simon_n magus_n see_v will_v by_o money_n have_v purchase_v the_o like_a power_n act._n 8._o 9_o it_o be_v give_v they_o in_o all_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n as_o christ_n promise_v joh._n 16.13_o that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n 10._o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o high_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n exceed_v all_o other_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v ephes._n 17._o according_a to_o his_o rich_a grace_n whereby_o he_o have_v be_v abundant_a towards_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n 11._o two_o other_o prerogative_n pererius_n add_v the_o one_o uncertain_a the_o other_o false_a first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n compose_v and_o frame_v the_o symbol_n contain_v the_o 12._o article_n of_o the_o faith_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v not_o certain_a both_o because_o some_o of_o the_o article_n as_o that_o of_o the_o descension_n come_v in_o many_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v elsewhere_o show_v 3._o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o diverse_a church_n will_v after_o they_o have_v frame_v so_o many_o diverse_a form_n beside_o of_o the_o creed_n 12._o but_o the_o last_o privilege_n that_o the_o apostle_n post_fw-la acceptum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la fuerint_fw-la impeccabiles_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la peccatum_fw-la mortale_fw-la after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n be_v without_o sin_n etc._n etc._n for_o 1._o in_o this_o sense_n that_o distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v that_o some_o be_v venial_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n all_o sin_n be_v venial_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o other_o believer_n but_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n every_o sin_n deserve_v death_n and_o so_o be_v mortal_a rom._n 6.23_o 2._o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v apt_a to_o sin_n be_v evident_a by_o peter_n oversight_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v open_o rebuke_v of_o s._n paul_n gal._n 2.11_o where_o he_o say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v 10._o quest._n how_o s._n paul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v or_o put_v apart_o for_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separate_v or_o set_v apart_o 1._o ambrose_n think_v that_o here_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisy_n whereof_o s._n paul_n be_v who_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o more_o strict_a kind_n of_o live_v separate_v from_o other_o 2._o whereas_o s._n paul_n say_v likewise_o galat._n 2.15_o that_o god_n separate_v he_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n some_o interpret_v ab_fw-la utero_fw-la synagogae_fw-la he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o synagogue_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi à _fw-la doctrina_fw-la phariseorum_fw-la from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisy_n gloss_n ordinar_n but_o this_o s._n paul_n express_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n gal._n 2.15_o 3._o hug._n cardin._n segregatus_fw-la à _fw-la grege_fw-la he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o so_o be_v the_o other_o apostle_n also_o 4._o oecumen_fw-la alij_fw-la ad_fw-la alia_fw-la ego_fw-la ad_fw-la euangelium_fw-la some_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o other_o thing_n i_o for_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o be_v general_a also_o to_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n 4._o anselmus_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v segregatus_fw-la set_v apart_o prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la discipulis_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o other_o disciple_n which_o be_v with_o he_o then_o at_o antioch_n when_o the_o spirit_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n act._n 13._o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o separation_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n as_o he_o expound_v himself_o gal._n 2.15_o 5._o as_o these_o have_v special_a reference_n to_o paul_n actual_a separation_n when_o he_o be_v call_v so_o other_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o elect_n and_o foreordain_v paul_n to_o this_o work_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o origen_n and_o sedulius_n ascribe_v this_o separation_n to_o paul_n merit_v that_o the_o lord_n foresee_v his_o merit_n and_o labour_n which_o he_o shall_v take_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o elect_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n but_o tolet_n well_o confure_v this_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n own_o doctrine_n rom._n 9_o who_o ascribe_v election_n to_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o he_o himself_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n gal._n 2.15_o therefore_o not_o by_o any_o merit_n 6._o chrysostome_n understand_v this_o separation_n of_o his_o preordain_v unto_o the_o apostleship_n as_o the_o lord_n likewise_o say_v to_o jeremie_n c._n 1.5_o before_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n i_o sanctify_v thou_o and_o so_o inculcat_fw-la divinam_fw-la electionem_fw-la he_o do_v urge_v his_o divine_a election_n that_o his_o epistle_n may_v be_v receive_v with_o great_a authority_n so_o also_o peter_n mart._n he_o show_v his_o calling_n initium_fw-la habuisse_fw-la ex_fw-la praedestinatione_fw-la to_o have_v take_v beginning_n from_o god_n predestination_n which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o calling_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n who_o be_v thereunto_o also_o elect_v and_o they_o which_o be_v call_v but_o not_o elect_v as_o be_v judas_n hyperiâ—_n and_o further_o apponit_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la priori_fw-la he_o set_v this_o against_o his_o former_a life_n while_o he_o be_v a_o persecuter_n all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o by_o the_o way_n and_o out_o of_o course_n but_o this_o be_v that_o whereunto_o he_o be_v ordain_v aretius_n 7._o but_o beside_o this_o eternal_a separation_n in_o god_n prescience_n here_o be_v somewhat_o note_v quod_fw-la paulus_n ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la apostolis_n habuit_fw-la peculiare_a which_o paul_n have_v peculiar_a even_o from_o other_o apostle_n he_o be_v appoint_v a_o apostle_n to_o preach_v among_o all_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o follow_v v_o 5._o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n remain_v in_o judea_n he_o first_o with_o barnabas_n be_v separate_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 23._o tolet._n and_o so_o consequent_o his_o office_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o roman_n among_o other_o gentile_n aretius_n here_o also_o he_o insinuate_v his_o extraordinary_a calling_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n diverse_a from_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o be_v a_o apostle_n above_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o mathias_n be_v choose_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n and_o so_o do_v but_o fill_v up_o that_o number_n but_o s._n paul_n be_v over_o and_o above_o tolet._n so_o s._n paul_n be_v separate_v first_o unto_o eternal_a salvation_n then_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n faius_n 11._o quest._n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o gospel_n v_o 1_o 2_o 3._o v_o 1._o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v promise_v etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o for_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n which_o contain_v four_o thing_n 1._o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o act_n both_o his_o holy_a sermon_n and_o speech_n and_o his_o holy_a and_o powerful_a work_n 2._o the_o effect_n of_o his_o come_n as_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o subdue_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n the_o reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o like_a 3._o the_o three_o be_v the_o verity_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o the_o observation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o christ_n command_v matth._n 28.20_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o tolet._n second_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v for_o the_o publish_n preach_v and_o annunciation_n of_o it_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o which_o be_v lose_v 2._o here_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o efficient_a it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o humane_a invention_n gualther_n 2._o the_o form_n thereof_o it_o be_v promise_v before_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 3.23_o before_o faith_n come_v etc._n etc._n we_o be_v shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v gryu_n which_o promise_v concern_v christ_n to_o come_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o
may_v set_v one_o ancient_a writer_n against_o a_o other_o to_o this_o purpose_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 14._o contra._n 1._o though_o some_o greek_a copy_n may_v have_v those_o word_n yet_o the_o most_o and_o the_o most_o ancient_a have_v they_o not_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o greek_a commentary_n and_o the_o syrian_a translator_n follow_v the_o greek_a text_n as_o it_o be_v now_o extant_a 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o bare_a consent_n unto_o evil_n but_o of_o favour_v patronise_a and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o do_v evil_a for_o this_o one_o may_v do_v of_o infirmity_n the_o other_o proceed_v of_o a_o settle_a malice_n 3._o the_o understanding_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o therefore_o to_o know_v a_o thing_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o know_v or_o understand_v it_o include_v a_o contradiction_n 4._o the_o greek_a author_n and_o commentary_n be_v more_o to_o be_v respect_v in_o this_o case_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o best_a read_v in_o the_o greek_a than_o the_o latin_a writer_n 23._o controv._n against_o the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n v_o 32._o worthy_a of_o death_n hence_o the_o rhemist_n infer_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v mortal_a that_o be_v worthy_a of_o damnation_n some_o venial_a that_o be_v pardonable_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n contra._n 1._o this_o distinction_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o no_o sin_n be_v except_v and_o whosoever_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3.10_o and_o if_o any_o sin_n be_v venial_a in_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o all_o sin_n for_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v pardonable_a in_o themselves_o need_v not_o christ_n pardon_n 2._o indeed_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o sin_n and_o some_o be_v worthy_a of_o great_a condemnation_n than_o other_o and_o be_v more_o easy_o pardon_v yet_o in_o god_n justice_n every_o sin_n deserve_v death_n which_o be_v through_o god_n mercy_n make_v venial_a both_o the_o less_o and_o great_a sin_n so_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n may_v be_v mortal_a to_o the_o impenitent_a and_o yet_o venial_a to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n v._n 1._o call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n none_o then_o must_v take_v upon_o they_o any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n but_o they_o which_o be_v thereunto_o call_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n heb._n 5.4_o 2._o observ._n v._n 5._o for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n the_o lord_n straight_o charge_v that_o obedience_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o son_n whence_o be_v these_o say_n psal._n 2.12_o kiss_v the_o son_n matth._n 17.5_o hear_v he_o they_o then_o profess_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n true_o who_o make_v only_o a_o show_n thereof_o in_o word_n but_o deny_v obedience_n in_o deed_n 3._o observ._n v._n 7._o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n this_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v that_o peace_n which_o can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o we_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v temporal_a but_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o this_o inward_a peace_n ne_o morie_a ipsa_fw-la abscinduntur_fw-la be_v not_o cut_v off_o by_o death_n itself_o chrysost._n for_o this_o peace_n we_o ought_v all_o to_o labour_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n than_o the_o world_n leave_v peace_n joh._n 14.27_o 4._o observ._n v._n 8._o i_o give_v thanks_o etc._n etc._n for_o you_o all_o this_o be_v true_a charity_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o and_o to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o other_o as_o if_o they_o be_v confer_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o church_n so_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n act._n 12.5_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v hereby_o teach_v one_o to_o pray_v for_o a_o other_o 5._o observ._n v._n 12._o that_o i_o may_v have_v consolation_n together_o with_o you_o herein_o the_o apostle_n modesty_n appear_v who_o take_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v so_o perfect_a but_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v some_o comfort_n even_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o despise_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o other_o for_o every_o one_o may_v profit_v by_o a_o other_o even_o as_o one_o member_n help_v a_o other_o 7._o observ._n v._n 13._o i_o have_v be_v let_v hitherto_o see_v the_o purpose_n of_o holy_a man_n as_o here_o this_o of_o s._n paul_n be_v hinder_v it_o teachet_fw-mi we_o that_o we_o shall_v commend_v and_o commit_v all_o our_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n to_o god_n providence_n and_o fatherly_a direction_n 8._o observ._n v._n 17._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n hence_o chrysostome_n infer_v that_o man_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o curiosity_n to_o know_v a_o reason_n of_o god_n work_n but_o they_o only_o must_v believe_v as_o abraham_n be_v not_o curious_a when_o god_n bid_v he_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n but_o he_o obey_v without_o any_o further_o reason_v or_o disputation_n but_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o canaanite_n be_v as_o giant_n because_o they_o see_v no_o reason_n or_o likelihood_n to_o overcome_v they_o doubt_v and_o so_o fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o he_o conclude_v vides_fw-la quantum_fw-la sit_fw-la incredulitatis_fw-la barathrum_fw-la you_o see_v what_o a_o dangerous_a downfall_n incredulity_n be_v and_o what_o a_o safe_a defence_n faith_n be_v 9_o observ._n v._n 24._o wherefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lust_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n sometime_o give_v the_o idolatrous_a samaritan_n over_o to_o lion_n 2._o king_n 17._o but_o he_o give_v over_o these_o idolatrous_a gentile_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o vile_a affection_n which_o do_v more_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o than_o lion_n and_o tiger_n for_o when_o the_o body_n be_v give_v up_o to_o wild_a beast_n and_o deprive_v of_o life_n nothing_o happen_v against_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o mortal_a nature_n but_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v rule_v by_o lust_n and_o so_o the_o affection_n prevail_v against_o reason_n this_o be_v monstrous_a and_o unnatural_a perer._n disputat_fw-la 20._o 10._o observ._n which_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o as_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o break_v forth_o into_o his_o praise_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o and_o c._n 9.5_o 1._o tim._n 1.17_o 11._o observ._n chrysostome_n further_a observe_v that_o as_o god_n still_o remain_v bless_v though_o his_o glory_n be_v deface_v by_o the_o idolater_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v so_o likewise_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v revile_v and_o rail_v upon_o be_v not_o thereby_o hurt_v nun_n vides_fw-la adamanter_n cum_fw-la percutitur_fw-la percutit_fw-la iterum_fw-la like_a as_o the_o adamant_n when_o it_o be_v smite_v it_o smite_v again_o and_o leave_v a_o dint_n in_o the_o hammer_n that_o strike_v it_o the_o second_o chapter_n 1._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n therefore_o thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n o_o son_n of_o man_n t._n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o judge_v thy_o neighbour_n t._n but_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a for_o wherein_o thou_o judge_v a_o other_o l.t._n in_o that_o that_o thou_o judge_v a_o other_o g._n or_o in_o that_o wherein_o thou_o judge_v a_o other_o but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o wherein_o the_o antecedent_n be_v omit_v thou_o condemne_v thyself_o for_o thou_o that_o judge_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n not_o thou_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o thou_o judge_v l._n in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o judge_v that_o be_v which_o judge_v the_o relative_a be_v refer_v to_o the_o person_n not_o to_o the_o thing_n 2_o but_o we_o know_v be_v sure_a b._n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n against_o those_o v._o b.t.be_n g._n upon_o those_o l._n the_o preposition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o against_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n 3_o and_o think_v thou_o this_o o_o thou_o man_n that_o judge_v they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n condemne_v they_o which_o etc._n etc._n be._n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v signify_v proper_o to_o judge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o condemn_v that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 4_o or_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n
a_o enemy_n to_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o this_o enemy_n be_v natura_fw-la non_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la in_o nature_n not_o in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n there_o will_v be_v no_o reconciliation_n for_o thing_n in_o nature_n contrary_a and_o enemy_n one_o to_o the_o other_o can_v be_v reconcile_v 2._o the_o manichee_n also_o be_v here_o confute_v who_o do_v hold_v that_o sin_n be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o anchor_n and_o beginner_n thereof_o for_o they_o do_v make_v two_o beginning_n one_o of_o good_a the_o other_o of_o evil_n and_o two_o prince_n one_o of_o light_n the_o other_o of_o darkness_n this_o wicked_a fancy_n be_v here_o confute_v for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o sin_n enter_v by_o adam_n and_o so_o descend_v to_o his_o posterity_n faius_n controv._n 17._o that_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a and_o worthy_a of_o death_n by_o nature_n v_o 12._o and_o death_n by_o sin_n if_o then_o death_n come_v in_o by_o sin_n yea_o child_n have_v only_o original_a sin_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o themselves_o worthy_a of_o death_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a distinction_n which_o the_o romanist_n make_v between_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n as_o though_o some_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n in_o that_o some_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a it_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o god_n not_o in_o the_o quality_n and_o property_n of_o the_o sin_n martyr_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n remissible_a some_o irremissible_a as_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o difference_n arise_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n as_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offender_n who_o heart_n be_v so_o harden_v that_o he_o can_v repent_v he_o of_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n neither_o yet_o do_v it_o follow_v if_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o therefore_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a for_o as_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n so_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o the_o sin_n themselves_o and_o though_o even_o great_a offence_n be_v pardonable_a in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n yet_o pardon_v in_o such_o sin_n be_v more_o hardly_o obtain_v controv._n 18._o that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v not_o yet_o alive_a in_o their_o body_n v_o 12._o and_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n hence_o than_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o elias_n and_o heâ—â—â—_n do_v not_o yet_o live_v in_o their_o body_n who_o the_o romanist_n hold_v shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v against_o antichrist_n gorrhan_n will_v thus_o help_v the_o matter_n that_o deâ—h_v enter_v upon_o they_o reatis_fw-la non_fw-la actu_fw-la not_o in_o act_n but_o in_o the_o guilt_n their_o death_n be_v defer_v it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o etc._n etc._n for_o they_o hold_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v kill_v by_o antichrist_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n contra._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n to_o die_v the_o apostle_n testify_v heb._n 9.27_o none_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a law_n of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o sam._n 14.14_o we_o must_v needs_o die_v and_o we_o be_v as_o water_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n that_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o again_o and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal._n 88.48_o what_o man_n live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n therefore_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o general_a law_n of_o death_n 2._o and_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o alive_a they_o must_v be_v either_o in_o the_o celestial_a or_o terrestrial_a paradise_n but_o the_o terrestrial_a be_v destroy_v in_o the_o flood_n and_o there_o they_o can_v not_o be_v preserve_v and_o from_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n none_o can_v return_v to_o die_v again_o that_o be_v no_o place_n or_o habitation_n for_o mortal_a creature_n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 5._o oer_o 32._o controv._n 19_o the_o virgin_n marie_n conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n the_o romanist_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 14._o v_o do_v affirm_v that_o whereas_o all_o other_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o original_a sin_n christ_n only_o be_v except_v and_o his_o mother_n for_o his_o honour_n and_o by_o his_o special_a protection_n as_o many_o godly_a man_n judge_v preserve_v from_o the_o some_o etc._n etc._n contra._n 1._o but_o this_o error_n be_v evident_o confute_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n who_o say_v that_o in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o adam_n all_o have_v sin_v therefore_o even_o the_o virgin_n marie_n also_o for_o only_a christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o therefore_o he_o only_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v more_o for_o christ_n honour_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o sinner_n himself_o no_o sinner_n to_o show_v his_o purity_n and_o perfection_n then_o come_v clean_a and_o undefiled_a even_o out_o a_o vessel_n not_o natural_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n 3._o if_o the_o holy_a virgin_n must_v be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n because_o of_o her_o son_n that_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o mother_n of_o marie_n must_v have_v the_o same_o privilege_n because_o she_o bring_v forth_o marie_n without_o sin_n and_o so_o her_o mother_n before_o she_o and_o thus_o this_o privilege_n must_v run_v up_o still_o unto_o christ_n progenitor_n 4._o why_o be_v they_o afraid_a to_o determine_v this_o point_n absolute_o that_o marie_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n but_o set_v it_o down_o only_o as_o a_o private_a opinion_n of_o some_o godly_a man_n whereas_o sixtus_n the_o 4._o have_v decree_v it_o be_v so_o and_o thereupon_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o opinion_n institute_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o add_v these_o word_n to_o the_o salutation_n of_o marie_n &_o benedicta_fw-la sit_fw-la anna_n mater_fw-la tua_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la sine_fw-la macula_fw-la tua_fw-la processit_fw-la caro_fw-la virginea_fw-la and_o bless_v be_v anna_n thy_o mother_n from_o who_o thy_o virgin_n flesh_n proceed_v without_o spot_n 5._o they_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o bernard_n the_o master_n of_o sentence_n thomas_n aquin._n and_o before_o they_o augustine_n be_v godly_a and_o devout_a man_n all_o which_o hold_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v not_o conceive_v without_o sin_n august_n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la litter_n lib._n 10._o c._n 18._o bernard_n epist_n 174._o magister_fw-la lib._n 3._o distinct_a â—_o thom._n aquin._n upon_o that_o place_n controv._n 20._o against_o merit_n v_o 16._o the_o gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n hence_o be_v infer_v that_o see_v our_o justification_n by_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o grace_n and_o gift_n that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o free_a love_n grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n pareus_n here_o well_o infer_v facessant_fw-la ergo_fw-la merita_fw-la congrus_fw-la etc._n etc._n away_o with_o all_o merit_n either_o of_o congruity_n as_o preparation_n unto_o grace_n or_o of_o condignity_n unto_o salvation_n for_o if_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v of_o merit_n or_o work_v it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v rom._n 11.6_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n for_o then_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n etc._n etc._n 21._o controv._n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v everlasting_a death_n v_o 18._o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o the_o fault_n come_v of_o all_o unto_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v two_o opinion_n to_o be_v refute_v the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o which_o either_o promise_v unto_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n in_o original_a sin_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o one_o vincentius_n do_v hold_v who_o augustine_n confuse_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr origin_n animae_fw-la c._n 9_o or_o else_o do_v assure_v unto_o they_o a_o happy_a estate_n in_o some_o middle_a place_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o the_o pelagian_n august_n haeres_fw-la 88_o unto_o which_o opinion_n pighius_fw-la and_o cathariâ—us_fw-la two_o popish_a champion_n come_v very_o near_o who_o think_v that_o infant_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o so_o in_o original_a sin_n shall_v enjoy_v a_o happy_a and_o bless_a estate_n here_o in_o earth_n after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n the_o other_o opinion_n be_v general_o of_o the_o romanist_n which_o hold_v that_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n shall_v have_v poenam_fw-la damni_fw-la the_o punishment_n only_o of_o loss_n in_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v poenata_fw-la sensus_fw-la the_o punishment_n or_o torment_n of_o sense_n or_o feel_n and_o here_o some_o do_v exempt_a they_o from_o all_o torment_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a as_o thomas_n
righteousness_n controv._n 14._o concern_v inherent_a justice_n v_o 13._o neither_o give_v your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n infer_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o as_o sin_n be_v a_o thing_n inherent_a and_o dwell_v in_o we_o before_o our_o conversion_n so_o instead_o thereof_o must_v succeed_v righteousness_n per_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la intelligit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la inherens_fw-la by_o righteousness_n he_o understand_v a_o thing_n inherent_a in_o we_o from_o whence_o proceed_v good_a work_n contra._n 1._o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a a_o righteousness_n inherent_a and_o dwell_v in_o they_o which_o be_v their_o state_n of_o sactification_n or_o regeneration_n but_o by_o this_o inherent_a justice_n be_v we_o not_o justify_v before_o god_n but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v only_o for_o here_o the_o apostle_n treat_v not_o of_o justification_n but_o of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o mortification_n which_o be_v necessary_a fruit_n of_o justification_n and_o do_v follow_v it_o but_o they_o be_v not_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n 2._o wherefore_o this_o be_v no_o good_a consequent_a there_o be_v in_o the_o righteous_a a_o inherent_a justice_n erg._n by_o this_o justice_n they_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 56._o controv._n 15._o against_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n v_o 20._o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_v from_o righteousness_n beza_n do_v urge_v this_o place_n strong_o against_o the_o popish_a freewill_n for_o in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o justice_n that_o be_v as_o anselm_n interprete_v alieni_fw-la à _fw-la iustitia_fw-la estrange_v from_o justice_n it_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o inclination_n at_o all_o unto_o justice_n it_o bear_v no_o sway_n at_o all_o nullum_fw-la erat_fw-la eius_fw-la imperium_fw-la it_o have_v no_o command_n at_o all_o over_o you_o pererius_n disput_n 5._o numer_n 33._o make_v a_o offer_n to_o confute_v this_o assertion_n of_o beza_n but_o with_o bad_a success_n for_o those_o very_a author_n who_o he_o produce_v make_v against_o he_o first_o he_o allege_v anselm_n follow_v augustine_n liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la say_v augustine_n usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la iâ—_n peccatoribus_fw-la non_fw-la perijt_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la maximè_fw-la peccent_fw-la etc._n etc._n freewill_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o wicked_a that_o thereby_o they_o do_v sin_n most_o of_o all_o etc._n etc._n but_o who_o deny_v this_o the_o wicked_a have_v freewill_n indeed_o free_a from_o compulsion_n it_o be_v voluntary_a but_o incline_v only_o unto_o evil_n which_o anselm_n call_v libertatem_fw-la culpabilem_fw-la a_o culpable_a freedom_n and_o he_o therefore_o fit_o distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_a not_o free_v from_o justice_n lest_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v impute_v unto_o any_o other_o then_o to_o themselves_o but_o afterward_o v_o 22._o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liberati_fw-la free_v from_o sin_n to_o show_v that_o this_o freedom_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o only_o from_o god_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v haec_fw-la voluntas_fw-la quae_fw-la libera_fw-la est_fw-la in_o malis_fw-la etc._n etc._n ideo_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la libera_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la liberatur_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la eam_fw-la solus_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o will_n which_o be_v free_a in_o evil_n because_o they_o delight_v in_o evil_a be_v not_o therefore_o free_a in_o good_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v not_o free_v by_o he_o who_o only_o can_v make_v it_o free_a from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n with_o like_a success_n he_o cit_v thomas_n in_o his_o commentary_n here_o who_o thus_o write_v semper_fw-la itaque_fw-la homo_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o peccato_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o gratia_fw-la libre_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la coactione_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la semper_fw-la libre_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la inclinatione_fw-la man_n therefore_o always_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n or_o in_o grace_n be_v free_a from_o coaction_n and_o compulsion_n but_o he_o be_v not_o always_o free_a from_o a_o inclination_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v free_a always_o from_o compulsion_n for_o it_o always_o will_v free_o without_o constraint_n that_o which_o it_o will_v but_o it_o be_v not_o free_a at_o any_o time_n from_o a_o evil_a inclination_n it_o be_v not_o free_a à _fw-fr necessitate_v from_o a_o necessity_n of_o incline_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a of_o it_o own_o natural_a disposition_n controv._n 16._o whether_o all_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n or_o stipend_n of_o sin_n v_o 13._o the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n socinus_n part_n 3._o c._n 8._o pag._n 294._o grant_v that_o eternal_a death_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o mortality_n and_o die_v but_o not_o â—â—â—_o corporal_a death_n itself_o for_o adam_n before_o sin_n enter_v be_v create_v in_o a_o mortal_a state_n and_o condition_n and_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o therefore_o corporal_a death_n be_v no_o punishment_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o remain_v still_o neither_o have_v christ_n redeem_v we_o from_o it_o contra._n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o death_n here_o absolute_o without_o any_o restraint_n or_o limitation_n that_o he_o mean_v death_n in_o general_a of_o what_o kind_n soever_o and_o of_o the_o corporal_a death_n he_o speak_v direct_o c._n 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n which_o be_v special_o understand_v of_o the_o bondage_n of_o mortality_n which_o adam_n by_o his_o transgression_n bring_v upon_o his_o posterity_n 2._o it_o be_v frivolous_a distinction_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o death_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o die_v for_o what_o else_o be_v mortality_n than_o a_o necessity_n of_o die_v which_o if_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o sin_n than_o death_n also_o itself_o 3._o adam_n though_o he_o be_v create_v with_o a_o possibility_n of_o die_v if_o he_o sin_v yet_o this_o possibility_n shall_v never_o have_v come_v into_o act_n if_o he_o have_v not_o actual_o sin_v 4._o christ_n have_v indeed_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o punishment_n of_o sin_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a as_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n for_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v never_o to_o be_v lay_v unto_o our_o judgement_n and_o yet_o the_o relic_n and_o remainder_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o utter_o extinguish_v so_o the_o lord_n have_v effectual_o and_o actual_o deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o come_v near_o we_o but_o from_o temporal_a death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n only_o for_o he_o have_v make_v it_o a_o entrance_n to_o a_o better_a life_n and_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o power_n thereof_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o seize_v upon_o we_o for_o ever_o because_o he_o shall_v raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o then_o perfect_o triumph_v over_o death_n for_o ever_o 5._o origen_n here_o understand_v neither_o eternal_a nor_o temporal_a death_n but_o that_o qua_fw-la separatur_fw-la anima_fw-la per_fw-la peccatum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o god_n by_o sin_n but_o then_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v a_o iteration_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o sin_n itself_o be_v the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o death_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o other_o death_n beside_o that_o namely_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v everlasting_a death_n unto_o the_o which_o be_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n oppose_v eternal_a death_n controv._n 17._o against_o the_o distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n v_o 23._o the_o stipend_n or_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n faius_n by_o this_o place_n do_v well_o confute_v that_o popish_a distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n they_o say_v that_o venial_a sin_n be_v those_o which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o death_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o note_v in_o general_a of_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o that_o the_o stipend_n and_o wage_n thereof_o be_v death_n because_o all_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o joh._n 3.5_o and_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o they_o that_o transgress_v the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o gloss_n then_o of_o haymo_n upon_o this_o place_n may_v seem_v somewhat_o strange_a hoc_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la peccatis_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la criminalibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o sin_n
but_o only_o of_o those_o which_o be_v criminal_a such_o as_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o c._n 5._o there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o say_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pray_v if_o the_o apostle_n there_o shall_v mean_v all_o criminal_a sin_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o heretic_n adulterer_n murderer_n and_o such_o like_a we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o mortal_a sin_n some_o venial_a but_o not_o in_o their_o nature_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o penitent_a all_o sin_n be_v venial_a to_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o impenitent_a sin_n be_v morttall_n it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o forgiver_n not_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o make_v it_o venial_a yet_o this_o take_v not_o away_o the_o difference_n of_o sin_n as_o though_o they_o be_v equal_a for_o small_a sin_n be_v more_o easy_o pardon_v and_o great_a sin_n where_o they_o be_v forgive_v be_v more_o hardly_o pardon_v where_o they_o be_v not_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o punish_v according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n see_v further_o of_o this_o point_n synops._n centur._n 4._o oer_o 6._o controv._n 18._o that_o everlasting_a life_n can_v be_v merit_v by_o good_a work_n arg._n 1._o v._n 23._o but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n the_o apostle_n in_o change_v and_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o his_o speech_n whereas_o he_o have_v say_v the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n faith_n not_o the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n be_v eternal_a life_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n evident_o show_v that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v not_o due_a as_o a_o reward_n merit_v by_o our_o work_n but_o as_o a_o gift_n of_o grace_n through_o christ_n jesus_n thus_o chrysostome_n expound_v this_o place_n he_o say_v not_o merces_fw-la benefactorum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la una_fw-la aeterna_fw-la sed_fw-la donum_fw-la dei_fw-la life_n eternal_a be_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n but_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n theodoret_n non_fw-la dixit_fw-la eam_fw-la esse_fw-la mercedem_fw-la sed_fw-la gratiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v not_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o reward_n but_o grace_n or_o favour_n nam_fw-la licet_fw-la quis_fw-la summam_fw-la &_o absolutam_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la praestiterit_fw-la for_o although_o one_o can_v perform_v a_o perfect_a justice_n yet_o temporal_a thing_n be_v not_o correspondent_a to_o eternal_a theophylact_n non_fw-la quasi_fw-la retributionem_fw-la laborum_fw-la that_fw-mi eam_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la gratia_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la qui_fw-la hac_fw-la omne_fw-la nobis_fw-la promeruerit_fw-la god_n give_v not_o eternal_a life_n as_o a_o recompense_n of_o our_o labour_n but_o by_o grace_n through_o christ_n who_o have_v merit_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o us._n answ._n our_o adversaries-doe_a all_o here_o concur_v in_o this_o answer_n that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v therefore_o call_v a_o grace_n quia_fw-la bis_fw-la meritis_fw-la redditur_fw-la quae_fw-la gratia_fw-la contulit_fw-la because_o it_o be_v render_v for_o and_o unto_o those_o work_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o grace_n so_o pererius_n eternal_a life_n though_o it_o be_v due_a unto_o good_a work_n yet_o it_o be_v give_v free_o nam_fw-la merita_fw-la illa_fw-la principaliter_fw-la à _fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la profecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la for_o these_o merit_n to_o which_o it_o be_v due_a do_v principal_o proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n pere_n disput_n 7._o numer_n 42._o so_o also_o tolet_n in_o his_o annotat_fw-la and_o the_o rhemiste_n upon_o this_o place_n also_o stapleton_n have_v the_o same_o answer_n which_o they_o all_o will_v seem_v to_o take_v from_o augustine_n who_o say_v the_o apostle_n may_v have_v say_v the_o stipend_n of_o our_o justice_n be_v eternal_a life_n but_o he_o call_v it_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v understand_v ipsa_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la quibus_fw-la vita_fw-la eterna_fw-la redditur_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la pertinere_fw-la that_o good_a work_n themselves_o to_o the_o which_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v do_v belong_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n august_n de_fw-fr great_a &_o libre_fw-la 8.9_o contra._n 1._o whereas_o augustine_n say_v recte_fw-la potuisse_fw-la dicere_fw-la the_o apostle_n may_v have_v well_o say_v otherwise_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n say_v otherwise_o and_o as_o pet._n martyr_n say_v by_o this_o mean_v most_o evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v avoid_v if_o we_o may_v say_v aliter_fw-la potuisset_fw-la dici_fw-la it_o may_v otherwise_o thus_o or_o thus_o have_v be_v say_v 2._o but_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o augustine_n be_v so_o far_o from_o approve_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n to_o eternal_a life_n that_o he_o make_v the_o good_a work_n themselves_o to_o belong_v unto_o grace_n as_o he_o say_v else_o where_o pro_fw-la hac_fw-la gratiam_fw-la qua_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la vivimus_fw-la accepturi_fw-la sumus_fw-la aliam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la sine_fw-la fine_fw-la in_o calis_fw-la vinimus_fw-la for_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n we_o shall_v receive_v a_o other_o grace_n and_o favour_n wherein_o we_o shall_v live_v without_o end_n in_o heaven_n in_o psal._n 14.4_o 3._o for_o how_o can_v god_n be_v a_o debtor_n to_o we_o to_o bestow_v a_o second_o grace_n because_o he_o confer_v a_o other_o grace_n before_o we_o be_v indebt_v to_o god_n for_o the_o former_a grace_n he_o be_v not_o a_o debtor_n to_o we_o to_o bestow_v a_o second_o grace_n as_o bearnerd_a well_n say_v merita_fw-la omne_fw-la dei_fw-la dona_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la homo_fw-la magis_fw-la propter_fw-la ipsa_fw-la deo_fw-la debiter_n est_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la homini_fw-la our_o merit_n be_v god_n gift_n and_o so_o for_o they_o man_n be_v more_o debt_v to_o god_n than_o god_n to_o man_n de_fw-fr annunt_fw-la mar._n serm_n 1._o argum._n 2._o where_o the_o crown_n be_v of_o mercy_n it_o be_v not_o of_o merit_n but_o the_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v in_o mercy_n psal._n 103.4_o which_o crown_v thou_o with_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n answ._n pererius_n have_v here_o two_o answer_n 1._o that_o either_o by_o mercy_n we_o may_v understand_v god_n protection_n in_o this_o life_n whereby_o he_o compssa_v his_o child_n as_o with_o a_o crown_n 2._o or_o if_o we_o take_v it_o for_o the_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v call_v a_o mercy_n because_o the_o merit_n for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v render_v promanant_fw-la principaliter_fw-la ex_fw-la gratia_fw-la per_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la data_fw-la do_v principal_o flow_v forth_o from_o grace_n give_v they_o in_o mercy_n pere_n disput_n 9_o contra._n 1._o if_o god_n protection_n in_o this_o life_n be_v of_o mercy_n without_o our_o desert_n then_o much_o more_o everlasting_a salvation_n be_v of_o mercy_n which_o be_v less_o merit_v 2._o the_o other_o be_v a_o mere_a cavil_n for_o what_o grace_n soever_o any_o have_v receive_v in_o this_o life_n how_o perfect_a soever_o they_o be_v here_o they_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o tim._n 1.18_o the_o lord_n grant_v that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n at_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o mercy_n receive_v in_o this_o life_n 13._o he_o wish_v he_o may_v also_o find_v mercy_n then_o so_o augustine_n collect_v upon_o these_o word_n jam._n 2.13_o there_o shall_v be_v judgement_n merciless_a to_o he_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n that_o they_o which_o have_v live_v well_o shall_v have_v judgement_n cum_fw-la misericordia_fw-la with_o mercy_n they_o which_o have_v live_v evil_a shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n where_o then_o there_o be_v need_n of_o mercy_n there_o be_v no_o stand_v upon_o merit_n argum._n 3._o that_o which_o be_v of_o grace_n can_v be_v also_o of_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v rom._n 11.6_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n or_o else_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n etc._n etc._n but_o eternal_a life_n be_v of_o grace_n ergo_fw-la not_o of_o work_n answer_n 1._o the_o apostle_n may_v either_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a work_n of_o man_n and_o so_o such_o work_n do_v destroy_v grace_n not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v indeed_o meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o election_n which_o be_v of_o grace_n non_fw-la propter_fw-la hominum_fw-la opera_fw-la prvoisa_fw-la not_o upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o man_n work_n thus_o pererius_n disput_n 8._o numer_n 48._o contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n exclude_v even_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o question_n be_v of_o good_a work_n not_o of_o
opinion_n examine_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v only_o by_o christ_n death_n not_o for_o the_o the_o obedience_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o life_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 5._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n whether_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n 2._o contr_n against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 3._o contr_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o perseverance_n 4._o contr_n that_o the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o meritorius_fw-la though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o work_v patience_n 5._o contr_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o inherent_a habit_n of_o charity_n 6._o contr_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o impious_a socinus_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o they_o 7._o contr_n against_o other_o objection_n of_o socinus_n and_o other_o impugn_v the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n his_o father_n 8._o con_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n against_o socinus_n his_o cavil_n 9_o contr_n that_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o only_o satisfactory_a but_o meritorious_a against_o socinus_n certain_a controversy_n touch_v original_a sin_n 10._o cont_n that_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n in_o man_n by_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 11._o contr_n that_o adaw_n sin_n be_v enter_v into_o his_o posterity_n by_o propagation_n not_o imitation_n only_o against_o the_o pelagian_n 12._o contr_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o original_a sin_n be_v propagate_v against_o the_o pelagian_n where_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o the_o soul_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o parent_n 13._o contr_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o papist_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o quite_o take_v away_o in_o baptism_n 14._o contr_n what_o original_a sin_n be_v against_o the_o romanist_n and_o some_o some_o other_o and_o special_o against_o they_o which_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v adam_n sin_n impute_v only_o to_o his_o posterity_n 15._o contr_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o only_o the_o privation_n of_o original_a justice_n 16._o contr_n of_o the_o wicked_a heresy_n of_o martion_n and_o valentinus_n with_o the_o blasphemous_a manichee_n 17._o cont_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a and_o worthy_a of_o death_n by_o nature_n 18._o contr_n that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v not_o yet_o alive_a in_o the_o body_n 19_o contr_n the_o virgin_n marie_n conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n 20._o contr_n again_o merit_n 21._o contr_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v everlasting_a death_n 22._o contr_n that_o christ_n essential_a justice_n be_v not_o infuse_v into_o us._n 23._o contr_n against_o the_o patron_n of_o universal_a grace_n 24._o contr_n against_o the_o popish_a inherent_a justice_n 25._o contr_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v both_o by_o the_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ._n 26._o contr_n against_o the_o philosopher_n who_o place_v righteousness_n in_o their_o own_o work_n 27._o contr_n against_o the_o manichee_n and_o pelagian_n the_o one_o give_v too_o much_o the_o other_o too_o little_a to_o the_o law_n 28._o contr_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n 29._o contr_n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o romanist_n controversy_n out_o of_o the_o 6._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n against_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 2._o contr_n concern_v inherent_a justice_n 3._o contr_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o outward_a work_n 4._o contr_n that_o baptism_n serve_v as_o well_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v as_o of_o sin_n past_a 5._o contr_n whether_o in_o baptism_n our_o sin_n be_v clean_o take_v away_o 6._o contr_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n 7._o contr_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n 8._o contr_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o die_v in_o the_o next_o world_n again_o for_o those_o which_o be_v not_o heal_v here_o 9_o contr_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 10._o contr_n concern_v freewill_n 11._o contr_n that_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v proper_o sin_n 12._o contr_n whether_o a_o righteous_a man_n may_v fall_v into_o any_o mortal_a or_o deadly_a sin_n 13._o contr_n against_o the_o manichee_n 14._o contr_n concern_v inherent_a justice_n 15._o contr_n against_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n 16._o contr_n whether_o all_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n 17._o contr_n against_o the_o distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n 18._o contr_n that_o everlasting_a life_n can_v be_v merit_v by_o good_a work_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 7._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n against_o purgatory_n 2._o contr_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o second_o marriage_n 3._o contr_n whether_o the_o marriage_n bond_n be_v indissoluable_a before_o the_o one_o party_n be_v dead_a 4._o contr_n that_o the_o disparity_n of_o profession_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n 5._o contr_n whether_o the_o bill_n of_o divorce_n permit_v to_o the_o jew_n do_v lawful_o dissolve_v matrimony_n under_o the_o law_n 6._o contr_n against_o the_o work_n of_o propitiation_n 7._o contr_n against_o the_o heretic_n which_o condemn_v the_o law_n 8._o contr_n that_o we_o be_v free_v by_o grace_n from_o the_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n 9_o contr_n that_o concupiscence_n though_o it_o have_v no_o deliberate_a consent_n of_o the_o will_n be_v sin_n &_o forbid_v by_o the_o commandment_n 10._o contr_n that_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n be_v but_o one_o 11._o contr_n against_o freewill_n controversy_n out_o of_o the_o 8._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n that_o concupiscence_n remain_v even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sin_n and_o in_o itself_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n 2._o controver_n that_o none_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n 3._o controver_n that_o regeneration_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o the_o faithful_a 4._o contr_n against_o the_o arrian_n and_o eunomian_o concern_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o contr_n against_o the_o pelagian_n that_o a_o man_n by_o nature_n can_v keep_v and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 6._o contr_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o possible_a in_o this_o life_n no_o not_o to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 7._o con_v that_o not_o the_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o the_o spiritual_a v_o 11._o 8._o contr_n against_o merit_n 9_o contr_n whether_o in_o this_o life_n one_o by_o faith_n may_v be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n 10._o contr_n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 11._o contr_n that_o a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 12._o contr_n that_o everlasting_a glory_n can_v be_v merit_v 13._o contr_n that_o hope_n justify_v not_o 14._o contr_n whether_o hope_v rely_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n 15._o contr_n against_o the_o natural_a power_n and_o integrity_n of_o man_n will_n 16._o contr_n that_o predestination_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a work_n 17._o contr_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o ambrose_n catharinus_n concern_v predestination_n 18._o contr_n that_o election_n be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a of_o grace_n without_o merit_n and_o of_o some_o select_v not_o general_o of_o all_o 19_o contr_n that_o the_o elect_a can_v full_o away_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v whole_o give_v over_o unto_o sin_n 20._o contr_n whether_o a_o reprobate_a may_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o true_a justice_n 21._o contr_n that_o the_o elect_a by_o faith_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o everlasting_a salvation_n controversy_n out_o of_o the_o 9_o chapter_n 1._o contr_n that_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v no_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 2._o contr_n against_o the_o old_a heretic_n the_o manichee_n arrian_n nestorian_n confute_v out_o of_o the_o 5._o ver_fw-la 3._o contr_n against_o the_o profane_a and_o impious_a collection_n of_o eniedinus_fw-la and_o socinus_n late_a heretic_n 4._o contr_n that_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n do_v not_o sanctify_v or_o give_v grace_n 5._o contr_n against_o the_o vain_a observation_n of_o astrologer_n in_o cast_v of_o nativity_n 6._o contr_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o be_v in_o a_o former_a life_n before_o they_o come_v into_o the_o body_n 7._o contr_n whether_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o work_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n 8._o contr_n that_o not_o only_a election_n unto_o grace_n but_o unto_o glory_n also_o be_v only_o of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n 9_o contr_n that_o the_o apostle_n treat_v as_o well_o of_o
first_o adam_n sin_v be_v in_o and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o he_o all_o mankind_n sin_v be_v then_o in_o his_o join_v 21._o quest._n and_o death_n by_o sin_n what_o kind_n of_o death_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1._o ambrose_n here_o understand_v only_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n there_o be_v a_o other_o death_n say_v he_o which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n in_o hell_n quam_fw-la non_fw-la peccato_fw-la adae_fw-la patimur_fw-la sed_fw-la eius_fw-la occasione_n proprijs_fw-la peccatis_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la which_o we_o suffer_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o it_o be_v procure_v by_o our_o sin_n so_o ambrose_n be_v herein_o deceive_v for_o adam_n be_v threaten_v to_o die_v the_o same_o day_n he_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n gen._n 2.17_o but_o he_o die_v not_o then_o the_o bodily_a death_n augustine_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o ambrose_n 23._o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n only_o be_v threaten_v not_o the_o second_o death_n quod_fw-la eam_fw-la deus_fw-la occultam_fw-la esse_fw-la volait_fw-fr propter_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o god_n will_v have_v keep_v secret_a because_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_o declare_v augustine_n i_o say_v thus_o answer_v this_o reason_n that_o although_o adam_n and_o eve_n do_v not_o that_o day_n die_v the_o corporal_a death_n yet_o because_o from_o that_o time_n forward_z mutata_fw-la in_o deterius_fw-la &_o vitiata_fw-la natura_fw-la their_o nature_n decay_v and_o be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o death_n be_v bring_v in_o they_o then_o begin_v to_o die_v etc._n etc._n and_o ambrose_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v that_o there_o be_v after_o that_o no_o day_n not_o hour_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o merit_v obnoxij_fw-la subject_n to_o death_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n moriendo_fw-la morieris_fw-la in_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v do_v seem_v to_o imply_v a_o actual_a death_n which_o then_o they_o shall_v die_v not_o a_o potential_a only_o pererius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n numer_n 38._o that_o s._n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n because_o after_o our_o parent_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o adam_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v but_o this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n ergo_fw-la to_o no_o other_o death_n 2._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o spiritual_a death_n be_v here_o only_o mean_v because_o they_o do_v not_o the_o same_o day_n die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o live_v 900._o year_n after_o so_o philo_n lib_n the_o â—legor_n leg_n mosaic_a and_o eucherius_n lib._n 1._o in_o genes_n gregor_n epistol_n 31._o ad_fw-la eulog_fw-la the_o pelagian_n to_o who_o consent_v impious_a socinus_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o the_o spiritual_a death_n only_o must_v be_v here_o understand_v but_o upon_o a_o other_o reason_n because_o they_o think_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v natural_a but_o neither_o of_o thâ—â—_n reason_n conclude_v not_o the_o first_o for_o the_o same_o day_n they_o become_v mortal_a though_o actual_o they_o die_v not_o nor_o the_o second_o for_o adam_n be_v create_v according_a to_o god_n image_n be_v make_v immortal_a he_o be_v not_o then_o mortal_a by_o nature_n 3._o pererius_n have_v here_o a_o other_o conceit_n by_o himself_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v also_o a_o companion_n of_o original_a sin_n if_o it_o be_v take_v only_o for_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o the_o privation_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o not_o as_o it_o signify_v beside_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o hell_n numer_n 39_o but_o 1._o this_o assertion_n include_v a_o contradiction_n for_o if_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n deprive_v sinner_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o consequent_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n 2._o see_v christ_n the_o second_o adam_n deliver_v we_o from_o that_o thraldom_n whereunto_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n it_o follow_v that_o by_o adam_n transgression_n we_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o hell_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o founder_n opinion_n be_v that_o sin_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o haymo_n well_o interprete_v mors_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la pertransijt_fw-la the_o death_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n go_v over_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n origen_n give_v this_o reason_n these_o two_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v here_o signify_v quia_fw-la corporalem_fw-la mortem_fw-la umbram_fw-la illian_n dixeris_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o you_o may_v call_v the_o corporal_a death_n a_o shadow_n of_o the_o other_o namely_o the_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o wheresoever_o that_o invade_v the_o other_o do_v necessary_o follow_v etc._n etc._n he_o think_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v here_o special_o mean_v as_o in_o that_o place_n of_o ezechiel_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v but_o so_o as_o the_o corporal_a death_n must_v necessary_o follow_v theophylact_v reason_n conclude_v as_o much_o who_o say_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o sin_n and_o death_n invade_v the_o world_n abcessisseque_fw-la hominis_fw-la unius_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la virtute_fw-la and_o both_o be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o one_o that_o be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n thus_o than_o the_o argument_n be_v frame_v what_o be_v recover_v in_o christ_n be_v lose_v in_o adam_n but_o christ_n restoar_v we_o both_o to_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o by_o adam_n transgression_n we_o die_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n pareus_n pet._n martyr_n add_v further_a that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o double_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o seek_v such_o thing_n at_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a and_o of_o the_o body_n which_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n so_o utramque_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la mors_fw-la inflicta_fw-la propter_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sustulit_fw-la so_o both_o these_o life_n death_n inflict_v by_o sin_n have_v take_v away_o faius_n give_v this_o reason_n in_o adam_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n now_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n invade_v not_o the_o body_n only_o but_o the_o soul_n also_o by_o death_n then_o here_o we_o must_v understand_v first_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n into_o hell_n whereunto_o all_o be_v subject_a without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n second_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n three_o all_o the_o forerunner_n and_o consequent_n of_o both_o these_o death_n as_o sickness_n weakness_n corruption_n in_o the_o body_n grief_n horror_n despair_n and_o such_o like_a in_o the_o soul_n pareus_n quest._n 22._o whether_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v natural_a or_o inflict_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n 1._o seneca_n have_v this_o say_n mors_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la poena_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la natura_fw-la death_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n not_o a_o punishment_n and_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n seem_v josephus_n to_o be_v who_o write_v lib._n 1._o antiquit_n that_o adam_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v futurum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la longissima_fw-la vita_fw-la tardissimaque_fw-la senectute_fw-la shall_v have_v have_v a_o long_a life_n and_o a_o slow_a old_a age_n etc._n etc._n he_o think_v then_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v die_v though_o it_o have_v be_v long_o first_o the_o pelagian_n also_o be_v in_o the_o same_o error_n that_o adam_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o nature_n subject_a to_o death_n not_o because_o of_o sin_n as_o agustine_n report_v their_o opinion_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n c._n 9_o and_o wicked_a socinus_n agree_v with_o they_o that_o death_n be_v natural_o incident_a to_o man_n as_o to_o briut_a beast_n and_o that_o adam_n posterity_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n propter_fw-la propagationem_fw-la generis_fw-la non_fw-la imputationem_fw-la peccati_fw-la because_o of_o the_o propagation_n of_o their_o kind_n and_o nature_n not_o for_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n 2._o but_o this_o opinion_n be_v diverse_o confute_v by_o the_o scripture_n 1._o man_n be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v according_a to_o god_n image_n then_o as_o god_n be_v immortal_a so_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v shall_v also_o have_v
be_v immortal_a 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n he_o speak_v of_o death_n in_o general_a every_o kind_n of_o death_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n 3._o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n do_v indeed_o bring_v with_o it_o also_o propagation_n of_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v sin_n enter_v by_o adam_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n if_o sin_n than_o have_v not_o enter_v neither_o shall_v death_n have_v enter_v 3._o but_o thus_o it_o be_v object_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o death_n to_o mankind_n be_v natural_a and_o not_o bring_v in_o by_o sin_n 1._o object_n the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o dissonant_n and_o contrary_a quality_n and_o therefore_o natural_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a aptness_n and_o power_n to_o die_v there_o shall_v also_o have_v follow_v a_o natural_a act_n of_o die_v answ._n 1._o pererius_n answer_v that_o indeed_o if_o man_n be_v consider_v secundum_fw-la nudam_fw-la natura_fw-la conditionem_fw-la according_a to_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a condition_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v by_o nature_n mortal_a as_o other_o creature_n but_o be_v consider_v as_o he_o receive_v a_o supernatural_a grace_n from_o god_n death_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n perer._n numer_n 34._o but_o this_o answer_n be_v insufficient_a and_o untrue_a for_o there_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o much_o as_o any_o possibility_n of_o death_n in_o the_o world_n if_o sin_n have_v not_o enter_v he_o than_o answer_v only_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o die_a which_o shall_v be_v suspend_v by_o a_o supernatural_a gift_n he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o possibility_n of_o die_v and_o this_o supernatural_a gift_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o man_n nature_n make_v by_o creation_n immortal_a if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v 2._o wherefore_o our_o more_o full_a answer_n be_v that_o man_n body_n though_o consist_v of_o diverse_a element_n yet_o be_v make_v of_o such_o a_o harmonaicall_a constitution_n and_o temper_n as_o no_o dissolution_n shall_v have_v follow_v if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o object_n if_o death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n god_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o punishment_n answ._n 1._o pererius_n say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o direct_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n but_o either_o consequenter_fw-la by_o way_n of_o consequent_a because_o he_o make_v man_n of_o a_o dissoluble_a matter_n whereupon_o death_n ensue_v or_o occasionaliter_fw-la by_o way_n of_o occasion_n because_o he_o take_v away_o from_o man_n that_o supernatural_a gift_n whereby_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v preserve_v from_o mortality_n but_o god_n efficiciter_n be_v not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o death_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a privation_n but_o this_o answer_n also_o be_v insufficient_a for_o neither_o shall_v death_n have_v follow_v by_o reason_n of_o any_o such_o dissoluble_a matter_n if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v neither_o need_v there_o any_o such_o supernatural_a gift_n beside_o the_o privilege_n and_o dignity_n of_o man_n creation_n 2._o wherefore_o we_o answer_v further_o that_o as_o god_n create_v light_n darkness_n he_o create_v not_o but_o dispose_v of_o it_o so_o he_o make_v not_o death_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n god_n as_o a_o disposer_n rather_o and_o a_o just_a judge_n than_o a_o author_n inflict_v it_o 3._o object_n christ_n die_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o sin_n therefore_o death_n be_v a_o natural_a thing_n not_o impose_v as_o a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n answ._n 1._o origen_n here_o answer_v that_o as_o christ_n know_v no_o sin_n yet_o per_fw-la assumptionem_fw-la â—â—_o vis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la factus_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o by_o the_o take_n of_o our_o flesh_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o so_o also_o he_o die_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n then_o which_o he_o undertake_v be_v not_o a_o punishment_n upon_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o of_o we_o which_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o 2._o origen_n say_v further_a mortem_fw-la quam_fw-la nulli_fw-la debuit_fw-la sponte_fw-la non_fw-la necessitate_v suscepit_fw-la the_o death_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o none_o he_o do_v willing_o undertake_v not_o of_o necessity_n as_o christ_n himself_o say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o 3._o add_v hereunto_o that_o mors_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la imperium_fw-la non_fw-la habuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n death_n have_v no_o power_n or_o command_v over_o lum_n mart._n for_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n triumphant_o which_o show_v that_o he_o yield_v not_o unto_o death_n of_o necessity_n for_o than_o he_o can_v not_o have_v shake_v off_o so_o soon_o the_o band_n of_o death_n again_o quest._n 23._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o of_o the_o best_a read_v thereof_o ver_fw-la 12._o 1._o erasmus_n will_v have_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v interpret_v eo_fw-la quod_fw-la or_o quandoquidem_fw-la in_o so_o much_o or_o because_o so_o also_o calvin_n martyr_n osiander_n and_o our_o english_a translation_n and_o erasmus_n reason_n be_v because_o the_o scripture_n use_v a_o other_o phrase_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o 1._o cor._n 15.22_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n the_o word_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v easy_o take_v away_o for_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o heb._n 9.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o dead_a beza_n and_o heb._n 9.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o meat_n and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o erasmus_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v mislike_v because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o understand_v of_o original_a sin_n but_o of_o every_o one_o proper_a and_o particular_a sin_n as_o theodoret_n before_o he_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v want_v a_o special_a place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o original_a sin_n 2._o wherefore_o the_o better_a read_n be_v in_o who_o that_o be_v in_o adam_n all_o have_v sin_v so_o read_v origen_n chrysostome_n phatius_n in_o oecumenius_n theophylact_n who_o beza_n pareus_n follow_v and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o antecedent_n to_o this_o relative_a in_o who_o either_o sin_n or_o death_n or_o that_o one_o man_n namely_o adam_n before_o speak_v of_o but_o not_o the_o first_o because_o sin_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n and_o so_o can_v answer_v unto_o the_o greek_a relative_a which_o be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n nor_o the_o second_o for_o it_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n to_o say_v in_o the_o which_o death_n all_o have_v sin_v for_o as_o augustine_n say_v in_o peccato_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la homines_fw-la 4._o non_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la peccant_a man_n die_v in_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o sin_n in_o death_n and_o so_o augustine_n resolve_v that_o in_o primo_fw-la homine_fw-la omnes_fw-la peccasse_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la all_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n allege_v hilarius_n quest._n 24._o whether_o the_o apostle_n mean_v original_a or_o actual_a sin_n say_v in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v 1._o erasmus_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n contend_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v rather_o read_v for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v then_o in_o who_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v think_v that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o original_a but_o of_o actual_a sin_n who_o although_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n which_o deny_v original_a sin_n yet_o contend_v both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n as_o hierome_n and_o origen_n and_o by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o actual_a sin_n but_o all_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v 1._o those_o commentary_n which_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o hierome_n be_v very_o think_v not_o to_o be_v his_o 123._o but_o augustine_n coniecture_v that_o they_o may_v be_v write_v by_o pelagius_n that_o suppose_a author_n except_v abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o this_o death_n namely_o the_o spiriturall_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n whereas_o even_o
be_v soul_n of_o my_o soul_n as_o he_o say_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n 2._o gen._n 46.26_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 66._o soul_n come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o jacob_n answ._n here_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o person_n and_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v understand_v by_o a_o part_n and_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o near_a conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v true_a only_a in_o the_o one_o part_n namely_o the_o body_n which_o only_o come_v out_o of_o the_o parent_n loin_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n marie_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o she_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v bear_v only_o as_o man_n 3._o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o propagate_v by_o generation_n but_o create_v in_o the_o body_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n have_v not_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n answ_n it_o follow_v not_o god_n cease_v from_o create_v any_o new_a kind_n but_o now_o the_o inspire_a of_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o continnue_n of_o that_o way_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o god_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n make_v for_o it_o the_o better_a opinion_n than_o be_v animas_fw-la creando_fw-la infundi_fw-la &_o infundendo_fw-la creari_fw-la that_o the_o soul_n be_v infuse_v by_o creation_n and_o create_v by_o infusion_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o direct_a word_n of_o scripture_n zacha._n 12.1_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o and_o hebr._n 12.9_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n 2._o a_o other_o ground_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a essence_n immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o therefore_o can_v come_v of_o corruptible_fw-fr and_o corporal_a seed_n 3._o christ_n soul_n come_v the_o same_o way_n which_o other_o man_n soul_n do_v for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v but_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o propagate_v from_o marie_n for_o if_o he_o have_v both_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o she_o he_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n when_o he_o pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedech_n as_o levi_n hebr._n 7.10_o and_o yet_o though_o levi_n have_v his_o body_n only_o not_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n because_o he_o come_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a generation_n but_o so_o do_v not_o christ_n see_v then_o this_o opinion_n be_v refuse_v of_o the_o generation_n and_o derivation_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o also_o reject_v this_o answer_n concern_v the_o propagate_a of_o original_a sin_n 4._o this_o then_o be_v our_o more_o full_a answer_n unto_o this_o objection_n of_o the_o pelagian_n 1._o although_o we_o can_v not_o give_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o this_o how_o original_a sin_n shall_v be_v propagate_v yet_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o only_o the_o flesh_n and_o body_n of_o man_n be_v propagate_v from_o the_o parent_n for_o then_o man_n shall_v confer_v less_o in_o his_o generation_n than_o brute_n beast_n from_o who_o not_o the_o body_n only_o but_o the_o spirit_n do_v issue_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o their_o kind_n so_o then_o totus_fw-la homo_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la homine_fw-la nascitur_fw-la whole_a man_n be_v generate_v of_o whole_a man_n and_o anima_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la materialiter_fw-la tamen_fw-la originaliter_fw-la the_o soul_n though_o not_o material_o yet_o original_o be_v take_v from_o adam_n pareus_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n concur_v in_o that_o natural_a act_n of_o carnal_a generation_n 3._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o soul_n only_o be_v the_o feat_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n consist_v both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o whole_a man_n than_o be_v corrupt_v and_o so_o the_o feat_n and_o place_n of_o sin_n pareus_n and_o how_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v pure_a come_v to_o be_v infect_v with_o sin_n lyranus_fw-la well_o show_v sicut_fw-la liquor_n bone_fw-la inficitur_fw-la ex_fw-la corruption_n vasis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o a_o good_a liquor_n be_v infect_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o vessel_n so_o original_a sin_n provenit_fw-la ex_fw-la carne_fw-la causaliter_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o anima_fw-la est_fw-la subiective_n &_o formaliter_fw-la come_v of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o cause_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o subject_n and_o formal_o like_a as_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n come_v of_o corrupt_a and_o unwholesome_a meat_n as_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o meat_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o sickness_n as_o the_o subject_n the_o body_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o sickness_n to_o this_o purpose_n lyranus_fw-la faius_n express_v it_o by_o this_o similitude_n the_o pure_a soul_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o impute_v seed_n sicut_fw-la manu_fw-la immunda_fw-la flos_fw-la insignis_fw-la polâ—â—â—tur_fw-la etc._n etc._n like_a as_o a_o fair_a flower_n be_v pollute_v with_o unclean_a hand_n pet._n martyr_n yet_o more_o distinct_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o pollution_n enter_v into_o the_o soul_n &_o corporis_fw-la impuritate_fw-la &_o imbecillitate_fw-la sua_fw-la by_o two_o way_n the_o impurity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o own_o weakness_n for_o both_o the_o soul_n be_v weak_a and_o not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o corrupt_a inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o create_v in_o such_o strength_n and_o perfection_n as_o adam_n soul_n be_v and_o the_o body_n be_v unapt_a and_o unfit_a for_o any_o spiritual_a work_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o answer_n unto_o this_o objection_n of_o the_o pelagian_n concern_v the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n controv._n 13._o against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o papist_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o quite_o take_v away_o in_o baptism_n 1._o the_o pelagian_n object_n further_o that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n propagate_v unto_o adam_n posterity_n or_o at_o the_o least_o remain_v in_o they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v take_v away_o and_o blot_v out_o remain_v not_o now_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o in_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o more_o extant_a answer_n there_o must_v be_v two_o thing_n consider_v in_o sin_n the_o act_n thereof_o as_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o guilt_n now_o there_o be_v herein_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o original_n and_o other_o actual_a sin_n for_o in_o those_o the_o act_n be_v transitory_a and_o remain_v not_o and_o the_o guilt_n be_v remit_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o original_a sin_n though_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o be_v remit_v in_o baptism_n yet_o the_o matter_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o man_n nature_n remain_v it_o pass_v not_o away_o as_o the_o transitory_a act_n of_o other_o actual_a sin_n and_o for_o the_o more_o full_a demonstration_n hereof_o augustine_n use_v two_o similitude_n like_v as_o the_o corn_n be_v sow_v without_o chaff_n or_o straw_n and_o yet_o the_o corn_n that_o spring_v of_o the_o seed_n have_v both_o and_o as_o they_o which_o be_v circumcise_v beget_v child_n that_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o have_v need_n of_o a_o new_a circumcision_n so_o the_o father_n be_v regenerate_v by_o a_o new_a birth_n yet_o do_v beget_v unregenerate_a child_n the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o parent_n no_o more_o pass_v to_o their_o child_n than_o their_o knowledge_n and_o other_o virtue_n mart._n 2._o the_o romanist_n deny_v not_o but_o there_o remain_v a_o corruption_n of_o nature_n still_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n after_o baptism_n but_o they_o say_v it_o remain_v ut_fw-la poena_fw-la &_o exercenda_fw-la vertâ—tis_fw-la materia_fw-la not_o as_o a_o fault_n but_o as_o a_o punishment_n and_o matter_n or_o occasion_n for_o the_o exercise_v of_o virtue_n lyran._n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o baptism_n tolli_fw-la omne_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la veram_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o propriam_fw-la rationem_fw-la peccati_fw-la all_o that_o to_o be_v take_v away_o which_o have_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a nature_n of_o sin_n council_n trident._n sess_v 5._o the_o rhemist_n also_o affirm_v that_o child_n baptize_v have_v neither_o mortal_a nor_o
shall_v swear_v 3._o some_o think_v this_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o then_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v bullin_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o all_o sort_n &_o kind_n of_o man_n in_o general_a but_o of_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n for_o himself_o 4._o wherefore_o although_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v in_o part_n fulfil_v in_o this_o life_n for_o both_o the_o faithful_a do_v public_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n now_o and_o even_o the_o wicked_a be_v many_o time_n force_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n justice_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o full_o be_v accomplish_v until_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n when_o all_o flesh_n shall_v appear_v before_o christ_n and_o even_o the_o wicked_a in_o that_o day_n will_v they_o will_v they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n when_o they_o shall_v wish_v the_o hill_n to_o fall_v and_o cover_v they_o from_o his_o presence_n revel_v 6._o so_o then_o although_o we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n now_o subdue_v to_o christ_n hebr._n 2.8_o yet_o when_o the_o last_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v which_o be_v death_n than_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n 1._o cor._n 15.27_o 28._o 22._o quest._n whether_o every_o one_o shall_v give_v account_n for_o himself_o and_o appear_v before_o christ_n judgement_n seat_n v_o 12._o 1._o object_n pastor_n which_o be_v set_v over_o man_n soul_n shall_v give_v account_n for_o they_o heb._n 13.17_o therefore_o not_o every_o one_o for_o himself_o ans._n it_o follow_v not_o for_o some_o shall_v give_v account_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o other_o as_o pastor_n some_o for_o themselves_o only_o as_o every_o particular_a person_n and_o the_o pastor_n shall_v not_o answer_v for_o other_o as_o in_o their_o place_n and_o as_o they_o be_v their_o own_o proper_a fault_n for_o so_o they_o shall_v answer_v for_o they_o every_o one_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o their_o negligence_n and_o want_v of_o care_n whereby_o they_o suffer_v their_o sheep_n and_o flock_n to_o miscarry_v 2._o object_n the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o be_v judge_v at_o all_o joh._n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v ans._n there_o be_v iudicium_fw-la condemnationis_fw-la a_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n and_o so_o only_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v judge_v which_o either_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o or_o lose_v that_o which_o they_o have_v and_o there_o be_v iudicium_fw-la retributionis_fw-la a_o judgement_n of_o retribution_n and_o so_o all_o general_o shall_v be_v judge_v the_o righteous_a unto_o life_n and_o the_o wicked_a unto_o condemnation_n lyran._n but_o in_o that_o place_n rather_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v 3._o object_n the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n psal._n 1._o then_o every_o one_o shall_v not_o give_v account_n at_o that_o day_n hugo_n here_o answer_v by_o this_o distinction_n that_o there_o be_v iudicium_fw-la condemnationis_fw-la a_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n and_o iudicium_fw-la disputationis_fw-la a_o judgement_n of_o scan_v and_o disceptation_n the_o unbeliever_n understand_v there_o by_o the_o wicked_a shall_v stand_v in_o the_o first_o judgement_n not_o in_o the_o second_o there_o iniquity_n be_v so_o notorious_a that_o it_o need_v no_o scan_v or_o discuss_v but_o those_o which_o be_v believer_n and_o yet_o be_v evil_a liver_n shall_v have_v the_o other_o judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v sift_v and_o their_o sin_n examine_v but_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a answer_n 1._o for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v condemn_v shall_v have_v their_o sin_n object_v against_o they_o their_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o that_o form_n of_o judicial_a proceed_n describe_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n matth._n 25._o all_o the_o goat_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n shall_v have_v their_o sin_n lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n 2._o neither_o be_v the_o scan_n and_o discuss_v of_o their_o sin_n proper_o a_o judgement_n but_o a_o evidence_n and_o prepare_v unto_o judgement_n when_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n be_v give_v 3._o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n by_o not_o stand_v up_o in_o judgement_n be_v not_o mean_v their_o not_o appear_v but_o the_o manner_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o stand_v forth_o with_o boldness_n as_o the_o faithful_a shall_v but_o with_o heavy_a and_o cast-downe_a countenance_n wish_v that_o any_o thing_n may_v hide_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n revel_v 6.16_o whereas_o the_o righteous_a shall_v stand_v forth_o bold_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v isa._n 8.18_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 23._o quest._n of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n the_o occasion_n and_o diverse_a kind_n thereof_o v_o 13._o 1._o chrysostome_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v no_o man_n put_v a_o stumble_a block_n or_o occasion_n of_o fall_v before_o his_o brother_n do_v admonish_v hereby_o both_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o weak_a for_o as_o the_o one_o may_v be_v offend_v with_o a_o other_o eat_v so_o the_o other_o with_o his_o not_o eat_v but_o the_o weak_a proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v offend_v not_o the_o strong_a 2._o some_o take_v these_o for_o both_o one_o offence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o scandal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o origen_n think_v it_o be_v so_o call_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n whereat_z pedes_fw-la offenduntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o foot_n of_o the_o walker_n do_v stumble_v or_o be_v offend_v so_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n use_v here_o but_o one_o word_n to_o express_v both_o some_o take_v the_o first_o to_o be_v the_o great_a as_o a_o offence_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o occasion_n culpae_fw-la mortalis_fw-la of_o a_o mortal_a or_o deadly_a sin_n the_o scandal_n venialis_fw-la of_o a_o less_o or_o venial_a sin_n gorrhan_n m._n beza_n incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n take_v the_o first_o to_o be_v the_o worst_a so_o the_o geneva_n translation_n interprete_v the_o first_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v the_o latter_a a_o stumble_a block_n but_o this_o difference_n rather_o may_v be_v make_v that_o a_o offence_n be_v as_o when_o one_o impiugit_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la corruit_fw-la stumble_v but_o fall_v not_o a_o scandal_n be_v cum_fw-la impingit_fw-la cum_fw-la ruina_fw-la when_o one_o stumble_v and_o fall_v so_o the_o less_o offence_n be_v when_o one_o be_v grieve_v and_o trouble_v but_o not_o altogether_o discourage_v the_o great_a call_v a_o scandal_n when_o one_o be_v so_o offend_v that_o he_o fall_v away_o quite_o from_o the_o faith_n pareus_n tolet_n but_o yet_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o perpetual_a these_o word_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n confound_v in_o use_n and_o one_o take_v for_o a_o other_o 3._o a_o scandal_n or_o offence_n be_v see_v in_o thing_n good_a or_o evil_a or_o indifferent_a in_o good_a thing_n none_o be_v offend_v but_o the_o wicked_a as_o tertullian_n say_v res_fw-la bonae_fw-la neminem_fw-la scandalizant_fw-la nisi_fw-la malam_fw-la mentem_fw-la good_a thing_n do_v scandalize_v none_o but_o such_o mind_n as_o be_v evil_a as_o the_o pharisy_n be_v offend_v at_o christ_n work_n such_o a_o scandal_n be_v to_o be_v contemn_v neither_o be_v good_a thing_n to_o be_v omit_v because_o of_o such_o scandal_n in_o evil_a thing_n man_n be_v offend_v when_o as_o they_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o these_o offence_n be_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v avoid_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a if_o any_o be_v offend_v of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n as_o in_o the_o eat_n of_o meat_n we_o must_v forbear_v and_o not_o give_v offence_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o but_o if_o of_o malice_n and_o wilfulness_n they_o be_v offend_v such_o offence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v 4._o and_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o person_n that_o may_v be_v offend_v the_o good_a and_o faithful_a the_o evil_a and_o the_o weak_a between_o both_o the_o good_a be_v offend_v and_o grieve_a when_o they_o see_v evil_o commit_v the_o evil_a be_v offend_v at_o good_a thing_n the_o weak_a at_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o offence_n we_o must_v shun_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v give_v none_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o grecian_a nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 10.32_o that_o be_v neither_o to_o the_o weak_a nor_o to_o the_o strong_a 5._o there_o be_v
do_v commit_v the_o same_o thing_n themselves_o theodoret._n but_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v general_a thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o restrain_v 3._o chrysostome_n think_v the_o roman_n be_v here_o special_o tax_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o so_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v other_o but_o the_o apostle_n hitherto_o in_o general_n have_v reason_v against_o all_o the_o gentile_n 4._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o philosopher_n such_o as_o be_v socrates_n cato_n who_o err_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n whereof_o they_o reprove_v other_o hyper._n but_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_n speak_v to_o every_o man_n whatsoever_o 5._o yea_o some_o do_v make_v the_o apostle_n speech_n yet_o more_o particular_a that_o he_o shall_v special_o mean_v seneca_n with_o who_o he_o be_v familiar_a but_o as_o yet_o s._n paul_n have_v not_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o therefore_o if_o seneca_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o apostle_n this_o their_o knowledge_n begin_v after_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n 6._o wherefore_o i_o rather_o think_v with_o pareus_n that_o the_o apostle_n note_v all_o such_o in_o general_a among_o the_o gentile_n who_o find_v fault_n with_o other_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n themselves_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o exclude_v though_o principal_o the_o gentile_n be_v tax_v see_v the_o analysis_n before_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o general_a judgement_n whereby_o one_o judge_v a_o other_o that_o be_v subscribe_v to_o god_n judgement_n that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n so_o chrysostome_n vniversi_fw-la mortales_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la thronos_fw-la iudiciale_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o mortal_a man_n though_o they_o have_v not_o judicial_a throne_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o judge_v either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o their_o conscience_n ambrose_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o whereas_o he_o have_v before_o note_v such_o as_o commit_v sin_n themselves_o and_o favour_v it_o in_o other_o they_o may_v think_v to_o be_v free_a which_o condemn_v it_o in_o other_o though_o they_o do_v it_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o even_o such_o can_v no_o way_n escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 2._o quest._n whether_o one_o offend_v in_o judge_v a_o other_o wherein_o he_o be_v guilty_a himself_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o object_v that_o if_o a_o man_n make_v himself_o inexcusable_a in_o judge_v a_o other_o for_o the_o same_o crime_n which_o he_o know_v by_o himself_o than_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o judge_v a_o other_o as_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v those_o which_o bring_v the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n because_o they_o themselves_o also_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n joh._n 8._o ans._n 1._o the_o judge_n which_o condemn_v a_o other_o be_v in_o the_o same_o fault_n either_o occultè_fw-la &_o in_fw-la foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la secret_o and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o then_o they_o sin_v not_o in_o judge_v of_o a_o other_o or_o they_o be_v public_o detect_v of_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o then_o they_o sin_n not_o in_o that_o they_o give_v just_a sentence_n upon_o other_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n give_v to_o other_o thomas_n non_fw-la peccat_fw-la quia_fw-la reprehendit_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la inordinatè_fw-la reprehendit_fw-la he_o sin_v not_o because_o he_o reprehend_v he_o but_o because_o he_o do_v it_o inordinate_o gorrh._o 2._o so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o office_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o person_n such_o a_o judge_n neither_o offend_v against_o the_o law_n which_o command_v malefactor_n to_o be_v punish_v nor_o against_o the_o offendor_n which_o have_v deserve_v that_o punishment_n but_o he_o sin_v in_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o pareus_n 3._o our_o bless_a saviour_n mislike_v not_o the_o action_n that_o they_o accuse_v the_o adulteress_n for_o he_o himself_o admonish_v she_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o but_o the_o manner_n that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o hatred_n delight_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o other_o and_o in_o hypocrisy_n not_o look_v into_o themselves_o martyr_n 4._o herein_o david_n offend_v who_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o the_o man_n of_o who_o nathan_n put_v the_o case_n in_o his_o parable_n not_o yet_o perceive_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o man_n against_o who_o he_o pronounce_v sentence_n erasm._n such_o many_o be_v there_o among_o the_o heathen_a diogenes_n accuse_v grammarian_n which_o diligent_o seek_v out_o ulysses_n fault_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o own_o and_o musician_n which_o tune_v their_o instrument_n be_v themselves_o of_o untuneable_a manner_n astronomer_n for_o that_o they_o gaze_v upon_o the_o star_n and_o see_v not_o the_o thing_n before_o their_o own_o fear_n orator_n because_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o speak_v just_a thing_n but_o not_o to_o do_v they_o the_o common_a people_n praise_v they_o which_o contemn_v money_n and_o yet_o they_o themselves_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o money_n ex_fw-la grin_n 5._o now_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v matth._n 7._o he_o speak_v not_o there_o against_o civil_a judgement_n or_o brotherly_a admonition_n but_o against_o hasty_a and_o precipitate_a judgement_n and_o uncharitable_a curiosity_n when_o man_n pry_v and_o search_v into_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o not_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o amend_v they_o but_o to_o the_o end_n thaâ—_n their_o fault_n may_v be_v rather_o excuse_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o otehr_fw-ge delinquent_n martyr_n quest._n 3._o of_o these_o word_n v_o 2._o we_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n 1._o we_o know_v some_o will_v have_v this_o principal_o refer_v to_o the_o jew_n we_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n tolet._n we_o the_o apostle_n and_o spiritual_a man_n gorrh._n we_o know_v both_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n pareus_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v here_o to_o deal_v against_o all_o man_n in_o general_a do_v urge_v this_o natural_a principle_n that_o god_n see_v more_o sharp_o than_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o most_o just_a judge_n beza_n so_o that_o he_o say_v in_o effect_n we_o know_v that_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a osiander_n 2._o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n chrysostome_n refer_v this_o to_o the_o final_a judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o howsoever_o some_o may_v escape_v unpunished_a in_o this_o world_n yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o next_o world_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o truth_n so_o also_o osiander_n but_o even_o in_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n also_o often_o show_v his_o upright_a and_o just_a judgement_n ambrose_n make_v this_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o if_o man_n judge_v the_o sin_n which_o he_o see_v in_o another_o god_n shall_v much_o more_o but_o these_o word_n be_v rather_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a sentence_n that_o he_o which_o judge_v a_o other_o and_o yet_o commit_v the_o same_o thing_n can_v not_o so_o escape_v for_o though_o he_o be_v blind_a in_o his_o own_o judgement_n god_n will_v find_v he_o out_o his_o hypocrisy_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v 3._o according_a to_o truth_n where_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o man_n judgement_n be_v partial_a he_o often_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o person_n not_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n calvin_n and_o again_o there_o be_v many_o secret_a thing_n which_o god_n will_v bring_v to_o light_n but_o man_n can_v judge_v they_o lyran._n socrates_n who_o public_o dispute_v of_o virtue_n yet_o private_o be_v a_o idolater_n cato_n 2_o censor_n of_o other_o yet_o be_v a_o usuter_n and_o do_v prostitute_v his_o wife_n these_o man_n though_o they_o seem_v without_o reproof_n unto_o other_o yet_o the_o lord_n that_o judge_v according_a to_o truth_n will_v find_v out_o their_o sin_n beza_n 4._o origen_n here_o move_v this_o question_n if_o god_n judge_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o evil_n receive_v evil_a thing_n and_o the_o good_a good_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v live_v wicked_o and_o repent_v he_o findeth_z remission_n of_o sin_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o a_o other_o which_o have_v live_v well_o and_o afterward_o fall_v into_o evil_n be_v punish_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o god_n judge_v here_o according_a to_o truth_n for_o in_o the_o one_o ingressa_fw-la piet_fw-la as_o impietatem_fw-la depellet_fw-la godliness_n enter_v and_o expel_v ungodliness_n and_o in_o the_o
goodness_n therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v good_a but_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n which_o be_v no_o where_o reveal_v but_o in_o his_o word_n then_o no_o work_n can_v be_v good_a unless_o it_o be_v wrought_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n 2._o there_o can_v come_v no_o good_a work_n from_o man_n who_o be_v prone_a to_o evil_n and_o to_o nothing_o but_o evil_a by_o nature_n unless_o then_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v a_o new_a which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v can_v do_v no_o acceptable_a work_n both_o these_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o scripture_n 1._o that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n hebr._n 11.6_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o 2._o and_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.12_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n all_o such_o work_n then_o as_o have_v neither_o warrant_n out_o of_o god_n word_n not_o yet_o proceed_v from_o faith_n such_o as_o all_o superstitious_a work_n be_v so_o much_o commend_v and_o command_v in_o popery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v good_a work_n gualther_n 5._o controv._n whether_o any_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v perfect_a 1._o the_o romanist_n do_v hold_v that_o some_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v so_o perfect_a that_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o venial_o in_o they_o they_o have_v no_o blemish_n at_o all_o council_n tridentin_n can_v 25._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la pererius_n urge_v that_o act_n of_o abraham_n obedience_n in_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n which_o be_v not_o only_a omnis_fw-la peccati_fw-la vacuum_fw-la etc._n etc._n void_a of_o all_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v perfect_o good_a as_o appear_v by_o that_o excellent_a promise_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v thereupon_o to_o abraham_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n disput_n 4._o in_o c._n 2._o numer_n 33._o contra._n 1._o that_o act_n of_o abraham_n obedience_n be_v not_o reward_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n but_o because_o it_o proceed_v from_o faith_n he_o believe_v god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o abraham_n do_v not_o cast_v some_o doubt_n in_o his_o mind_n when_o he_o be_v first_o command_v of_o god_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o only_a son_n there_o may_v be_v some_o natural_a reason_n within_o he_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v overcome_v by_o faith_n ambrose_n think_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr abrah_n c._n 8._o that_o when_o abraham_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n tâ—rie_v you_o here_o with_o the_o ass_n for_o i_o and_o the_o child_n will_v go_v yonder_o and_o worship_n and_o come_v again_o to_o you_o captiose_fw-la loquebatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n speak_v cunning_o or_o captious_o lest_o his_o servant_n shall_v perceive_v whereabout_o he_o go_v 3._o and_o as_o for_o david_n he_o have_v many_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n from_o some_o of_o which_o even_o his_o best_a work_n may_v not_o be_v free_a he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v according_a to_o god_n heart_n both_o comparative_o in_o respect_n of_o saul_n and_o other_o and_o because_o he_o fight_v god_n unfeigned_o not_o in_o show_n and_o hypocritie_n as_o saul_n do_v otherwise_o that_o he_o be_v not_o imply_v according_a to_o god_n heart_n the_o great_a sin_n wherein_o he_o fall_v do_v declare_v 2._o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o blemish_n imperfection_n and_o defect_n even_o in_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n though_o we_o affirm_v not_o as_o pererius_n slander_v luther_n that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sin_n it_o be_v thus_o make_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o the_o prophet_n isai_n say_v c._n 64.6_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o stain_a clout_n even_o their_o best_a action_n be_v defile_v and_o pollute_v to_o this_o place_n diverse_a answer_n be_v find_v 1._o pererius_n out_o of_o augustine_n thus_o interprete_v that_o iustnia_fw-la nostra_fw-la divine_a comparata_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n out_o righteousness_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o divine_a justice_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o filthy_a and_o menstrâ—â—â—_n clothe_v this_o be_v then_o speak_v comparative_o to_o this_o purpose_n august_n serm_n 43._o contra._n and_o we_o herein_o concur_v with_o augustine_n that_o although_o the_o work_n of_o the_o saint_n seem_v 〈◊〉_d perfect_a and_o excellent_a before_o man_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o perfection_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o they_o be_v find_v to_o come_v far_o short_a so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n not_o which_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o but_o which_o he_o command_v and_o require_v of_o we_o our_o best_a work_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o full_a of_o want_n 2._o he_o urge_v hieromes_n exposition_n who_o apply_v this_o place_n to_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o sained_a legal_a holiness_n be_v as_o unclean_a thing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n contra._n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n itself_o that_o be_v prophet_n speak_v of_o that_o age_n then_o present_a v_o 10._o zion_n be_v a_o wilderness_n jerusalem_n be_v a_o deseâ—_n 3._o therefore_o pererius_n insist_v upon_o this_o three_o inpretation_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o hypocrite_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o their_o legal_a righteousness_n which_o be_v a_o uncleare_a thing_n be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n as_o include_v himself_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v for_o humility_n sake_n condescend_v unto_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therein_o also_o show_v his_o charitable_a affection_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o contra._n it_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o their_o legal_a observation_n but_o of_o all_o their_o moral_a obedience_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o word_n be_v general_a all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o stain_a clout_n 2._o neither_o do_v he_o mean_v the_o hypocrite_n only_o but_o he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o people_n exclude_v no_o not_o the_o better_a sort_n as_o he_o say_v v_o 8._o but_o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o v_o 9_o low_o beseech_v thou_o behold_v we_o be_v all_o thy_o people_n but_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o alone_a god_n people_n neither_o be_v god_n say_v to_o be_v their_o father_n for_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_n sake_n among_o they_o they_o may_v be_v so_o count_v but_o not_o alone_o by_o themselves_o 2._o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v urge_v that_o place_n psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v none_o that_o live_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a â—hat_n no_o not_o the_o just_a in_o their_o best_a work_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n can_v find_v sufficient_a matter_n against_o they_o even_o in_o their_o most_o perfect_a work_n as_o job_n say_v c._n 9.30_o if_o i_o wash_v myself_o with_o snow_n water_n etc._n etc._n yet_o shall_v thou_o plunge_v i_o in_o the_o pit_n etc._n etc._n pererius_n here_o show_v five_o reason_n why_o the_o just_a desire_n that_o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o they_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o uncertentie_n of_o their_o election_n and_o present_a justice_n 2._o many_o of_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o deadly_a and_o great_a sin_n which_o they_o be_v not_o sure_a whether_o they_o be_v remit_v 3._o yea_o and_o the_o best_a man_n have_v their_o venial_a fault_n which_o can_v not_o altogether_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o this_o life_n 4._o and_o even_o in_o their_o best_a work_n plures_fw-la negligentiae_fw-la immiscentur_fw-la many_o negligence_n and_o escape_n be_v intermingle_v 5._o their_o good_a work_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n expect_v a_o reward_n at_o god_n hand_n perer._n disput_n 4._o numer_n 37._o contra._n 1._o of_o these_o five_o cause_n some_o be_v false_a some_o be_v impertinent_a and_o some_o direct_o make_v against_o he_o 1._o that_o the_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a be_v not_o certain_a of_o their_o election_n nor_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o s._n paul_n be_v both_o sure_a of_o his_o election_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v
holy_a man_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v just_a in_o their_o time_n 1._o origen_n think_v that_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n that_o none_o compare_v to_o god_n be_v just_a and_o so_o lyranus_fw-la think_v it_o be_v understand_v de_fw-la iustitia_fw-la perfecta_fw-la of_o perfect_a righteousness_n there_o may_v be_v iustitia_fw-la politica_fw-la a_o politic_a and_o civil_a justice_n in_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n and_o iustâ—â—â—â—_n legalis_fw-la a_o legal_a justice_n in_o keep_v moses_n ordinance_n but_o no_o perfect_a justice_n contra._n if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n than_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v here_o also_o include_v for_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o god_n perfect_a and_o exact_a justice_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o faith_n he_o show_v only_o what_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n 2._o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v we_o also_o reject_v a_o other_o interpretation_n of_o origen_n that_o no_o man_n liviâ—â—_n here_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n that_o be_v in_o this_o life_n none_o can_v be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v just_a but_o although_o in_o the_o next_o world_n our_o justice_n shall_v be_v perfect_v yet_o it_o be_v begin_v here_o otherwise_o wâ—_n shall_v never_o come_v there_o 3._o chrysostome_n understand_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v note_v of_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o all_o have_v transgress_v 2._o they_o only_o commit_v evil_a and_o wrought_v no_o good_a 3._o they_o do_v it_o with_o all_o vehemencic_n and_o endeavour_v so_o also_o anselm_n think_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n 4._o some_o understand_v contrariwise_o only_o the_o gentile_n and_o uncircumcised_a greek_a schol_o and_o theodoret_n think_v that_o psal._n 14._o there_o be_v special_a reference_n to_o the_o rail_n of_o rabsacah_n which_o be_v declare_v isa._n 36._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v general_a and_o he_o intend_v by_o this_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v under_o sin_n 5._o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v only_o of_o the_o evil_a and_o wicked_a sort_n not_o of_o the_o righteous_a so_o also_o gloss_n ordinar_n but_o the_o apostle_n general_o conclude_v of_o all_o that_o they_o be_v under_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 6._o pererius_n mention_v a_o other_o exposition_n that_o some_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v of_o venial_a that_o be_v the_o small_a offence_n which_o no_o man_n live_v without_o but_o every_o one_o be_v subject_a unto_o but_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o afterward_o many_o grievous_a sin_n as_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v not_o small_a offence_n but_o most_o grievous_a and_o gross_a sin_n 7._o pererius_n think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o hyperbole_n none_o be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a that_o be_v the_o most_o so_o that_o a_o few_o only_o be_v except_v 8._o but_o the_o apostle_n understand_v universal_o all_o man_n that_o there_o be_v none_o just_a as_o afterward_o he_o conclude_v v_o 19_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v culpable_a before_o god_n and_o whereas_o some_o man_n be_v call_v and_o count_v righteous_a that_o be_v ex_fw-la gratia_fw-la by_o grace_n but_o yet_o by_o nature_n all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v sinner_n that_o they_o can_v not_o by_o their_o own_o work_n be_v justify_v but_o only_o by_o grace_n and_o faith_n in_o christ._n faius_n tolet._n annot_n 10._o 9_o origen_n here_o make_v a_o question_n how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o neither_o among_o the_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n that_o do_v any_o good_a see_v there_o be_v many_o among_o they_o which_o do_v clothe_v the_o naked_a feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o do_v other_o good_a thing_n he_o hereunto_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o like_a as_o one_o that_o lay_v a_o foundation_n and_o build_v upon_o it_o a_o wall_n or_o two_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v build_v a_o house_n till_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o so_o although_o those_o may_v do_v some_o good_a thing_n yet_o they_o attain_v not_o unto_o perfect_a goodness_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o christ._n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n mean_v only_o to_o exclude_v man_n from_o the_o perfection_n of_o justice_n for_o even_o the_o faithful_a &_o believer_n be_v short_a of_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v require_v he_o therefore_o show_v what_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n all_o under_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n without_o grace_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o perform_v any_o good_a work_n either_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o so_o not_o of_o themselves_o or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o do_v it_o not_o as_o they_o ought_v and_o so_o it_o be_v far_o from_o a_o good_a work_n in_o deed_n perer._n num_fw-la 37._o tolet._n annot_n 10._o 19_o quest._n of_o the_o particular_a explication_n of_o the_o sin_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n here_o charge_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n v_o 10._o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a but_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o for_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a &_o he_o that_o do_v not_o good_a be_v not_o just_a or_o righteous_a so_o he_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n by_o the_o consequent_a no_o not_o one_o though_o this_o be_v not_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v add_v for_o a_o more_o full_a explanation_n to_o show_v that_o none_o be_v exclude_v some_o understand_v this_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v none_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o gloss_n interlin_fw-mi gorrhan_n but_o the_o apostle_n show_v what_o every_o one_o be_v by_o nature_n otherwise_o there_o be_v always_o some_o in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n give_v faith_n and_o belief_n in_o he_o v_o 11._o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v the_o apostle_n here_o omit_v some_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n for_o there_o it_o be_v set_v down_o affirmative_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n whether_o any_o will_v understand_v but_o s._n paul_n keep_v the_o sense_n beza_n express_v it_o by_o a_o negation_n pareus_n the_o apostle_n condemn_v they_o all_o of_o ignorance_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o prophanne_n tolet_n understand_v this_o peculiarly_a of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v idolater_n and_o have_v not_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n some_o do_v special_o refer_v it_o to_o their_o ignorance_n concern_v christ_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v god_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi gorrhan_n but_o it_o be_v more_o general_a they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n at_o all_o no_o true_a and_o effectual_a knowledge_n which_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o service_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n mart._n there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v god_n this_o tolet_n special_o understand_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o though_o they_o know_v god_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v he_o to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o commandment_n but_o it_o be_v more_o general_a comprehend_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n some_o have_v particular_a reference_n to_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o know_v he_o who_o they_o may_v have_v find_v out_o to_o be_v god_n by_o his_o miraculous_a work_n gloss_n interl_n but_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v more_o time_n then_o that_o only_o wherein_o christ_n live_v lyranus_fw-la have_v here_o a_o corrupt_a gloss_n they_o do_v not_o seek_v god_n per_fw-la opera_fw-la meritoria_fw-la by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n but_o so_o god_n shall_v never_o be_v find_v the_o prophanne_n then_o of_o man_n in_o general_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o that_o have_v no_o care_n to_o seek_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o but_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o lust_n conform_v themselves_o unto_o this_o present_a world_n rom._n 12.2_o gryneus_n v_o 12._o they_o have_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o fall_v away_o be_v destitute_a of_o grace_n from_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n unto_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o bring_v unto_o everlasting_a destruction_n gryneus_n and_o they_o become_v unprofitable_a be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n as_o the_o branch_n from_o the_o vine_n they_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n tolet._n the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v to_o rot_v and_o corrupt_v so_o they_o become_v as_o rot_v and_o
disput_n 19_o err_v 94._o ans._n 1._o the_o eunuch_n faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o the_o devil_n also_o know_v and_o confess_v but_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v baptize_v for_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 2.38_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n who_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o household_n 2._o neither_o be_v abraham_n faith_n only_o a_o general_a apprehension_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o his_o seed_n but_o he_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o that_o promise_n even_o to_o himself_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o he_o joh._n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a 3._o pererius_n three_o exception_n be_v that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o in_o this_o life_n by_o faith_n be_v certain_a of_o remission_n of_o sin_n some_o of_o his_o argument_n be_v these_o 1._o job_n faith_n c._n 9.15_o though_o i_o be_v just_a yet_o can_v i_o not_o answer_v and_o v_o 20._o though_o i_o will_v justify_v myself_o my_o own_o mouth_n will_v condemn_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v 2._o the_o apostle_n bid_v â—s_a to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a philip._n 2.12_o s._n paul_n also_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a of_o his_o justification_n but_o that_o he_o still_o remain_v in_o doubt_n and_o fear_n 1._o cor._n 9.27_o i_o beat_v down_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o in_o subjection_n lest_o after_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o reprobate_n 3._o this_o certainty_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v either_o humane_a or_o divine_a the_o humane_a be_v of_o three_o sort_n either_o by_o the_o outward_a sense_n or_o by_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o understanding_n or_o by_o evident_a demonstration_n but_o none_o of_o these_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a be_v also_o of_o two_o sort_n either_o by_o the_o general_a apprehension_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o work_v no_o such_o certainty_n for_o then_o every_o christian_n that_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n shall_v have_v it_o or_o by_o special_a and_o particular_a revelation_n which_o every_o one_o can_v not_o have_v perer._n disput_n 19_o numer_n 97._o contra._n 1._o job_n and_o paul_n in_o those_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o justification_n which_o may_v be_v ground_v upon_o their_o own_o worthiness_n by_o such_o justification_n indeed_o they_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n but_o they_o renounce_v it_o i_o be_o not_o thereby_o justify_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n which_o yet_o accuse_v he_o not_o 2._o the_o apostle_n both_o teach_v other_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o carnal_a security_n and_o presumption_n and_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o one_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o walk_v in_o fear_n and_o reverence_n this_o certainty_n then_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n only_o exclude_v carnal_a security_n not_o reverend_a and_o faithful_a fear_n neither_o do_v s._n paul_n fear_v to_o become_v a_o reprobrate_v but_o least_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o reproof_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o himself_o be_v most_o sure_o of_o his_o salvation_n as_o he_o profess_v confident_o that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8.38_o 3._o this_o certainty_n indeed_o we_o willing_o grant_v be_v not_o humane_a but_o divine_a neither_o be_v it_o so_o divine_a as_o that_o it_o need_v always_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o special_a revelation_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o universal_a and_o general_a apprehension_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o between_o these_o two_o there_o be_v a_o three_o a_o particular_a application_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n whereby_o a_o faithful_a man_n grow_v into_o this_o assurance_n 4._o and_o whereas_o he_o further_o object_v that_o see_v every_o mortal_a sin_n hinder_v justification_n if_o a_o man_n can_v not_o assure_v himself_o to_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n we_o answer_v that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v think_v by_o his_o own_o purity_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v assure_v of_o forgiveness_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v sin_n but_o see_v we_o hope_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o his_o righteousness_n and_o not_o our_o own_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v compass_v about_o with_o infirmity_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o the_o certainty_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n so_o then_o a_o faithful_a man_n must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n in_o his_o spiritual_a part_n which_o be_v quicken_v and_o lighten_v by_o faith_n and_o in_o his_o carnal_a infirmity_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a which_o cause_v sometime_o doubtfulness_n in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n prevail_v and_o faith_n overcom_v our_o carnal_a infirmity_n that_o although_o they_o be_v and_o remain_v in_o we_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o reign_v 5._o this_o then_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o former_a objection_n remain_v as_o a_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o a_o faithful_a man_n may_v be_v assure_v by_o faith_n of_o his_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o free_a remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o christ_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v 1._o by_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v without_o waver_v jam._n 1.6_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o 2._o by_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n which_o work_v boldness_n confidence_n and_o assurance_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o but_o we_o can_v have_v no_o peace_n of_o conscience_n if_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o forgiveness_n 3._o by_o the_o experience_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v as_o s._n paul_n by_o faith_n be_v most_o assure_v &_o persuade_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o in_o christ_n rom._n 8.38_o whereof_o proceed_v that_o his_o prayer_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1._o see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 56._o 18._o controv._n what_o manner_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o justify_v pererius_n say_v that_o justification_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o for_o the_o preparation_n and_o tend_v unto_o justice_n or_o the_o very_a production_n of_o justice_n itself_o as_o the_o word_n generation_n in_o natural_a philosophy_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o very_a production_n of_o the_o form_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o generation_n or_o for_o the_o first_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v but_o in_o the_o way_n and_o tend_v unto_o generation_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o justify_v in_o this_o place_n faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v that_o be_v faith_n not_o yet_o form_v with_o charity_n prepare_v and_o make_v a_o way_n unto_o justification_n which_o be_v per_fw-la charitatis_fw-la infusionem_fw-la by_o the_o infusion_n of_o charity_n disput_n 18._o numer_n 86._o so_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v be_v sever_v from_o charity_n it_o be_v fides_fw-la informis_fw-la &_o expers_fw-la charitatis_fw-la a_o imperfect_a and_o unform_v faith_n void_a of_o charity_n contra._n this_o assertion_n be_v flat_a contrary_n and_o opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o it_o be_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n which_o save_v gal._n 5.6_o and_o s._n james_n say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n can_v not_o save_v c._n 2.14_o but_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v dead_a and_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o faith_n which_o devil_n have_v for_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v v_o 19_o let_v the_o romanist_n content_v themselves_o with_o such_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a justify_n faith_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o such_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o love_n can_v not_o help_v us._n controv._n 19_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o faith_n justify_v here_o the_o romanist_n have_v these_o position_n 1._o they_o say_v faith_n justify_v because_o it_o dispose_v prepare_v and_o make_v a_o way_n to_o justification_n so_o bellarm._n staplet_n etc._n etc._n contra._n 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o justice_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n if_o faith_n bring_v and_o work_v the_o life_n of_o the_o
rise_v but_o his_o body_n may_v have_v be_v keep_v incorruptible_a in_o his_o grave_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o he_o may_v have_v rise_v and_o we_o with_o he_o but_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v be_v justify_v he_o rise_v therefore_o for_o our_o justification_n not_o for_o our_o resurrection_n 4._o some_o will_v have_v these_o two_o benefit_n of_o remission_n and_o justification_n to_o be_v indifferent_o refer_v as_o well_o to_o the_o death_n as_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o theophylact_n mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o exe_v tatus_fw-la à _fw-la morte_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o die_v and_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o free_a and_o exempt_v we_o from_o our_o evil_a work_n and_o to_o make_v we_o just_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n haymo_n ut_fw-la credentes_fw-la eum_fw-la passum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o believe_v he_o to_o have_v suffer_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a per_fw-la hanc_fw-la fidem_fw-la mereamur_fw-la iustificari_fw-la we_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o be_v justify_v by_o this_o faith_n so_o emmanuel_n sa._n utrunque_fw-la factum_fw-la propter_fw-la utrunque_fw-la both_o of_o these_o be_v wrought_v by_o both_o these_o but_o if_o both_o these_o benefit_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n and_o manner_n wrought_v by_o both_o those_o action_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v appear_v no_o reason_n of_o this_o distinction_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v 5._o an_o other_o exposition_n be_v christ_n rise_v for_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v ad_fw-la eam_fw-la demonstradam_n for_o the_o manifestation_n and_o demonstration_n of_o it_o piscator_fw-la he_o have_v purchase_v indeed_o both_o our_o redemption_n from_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o justification_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n but_o resurrectione_n gloriosa_fw-la testatus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o witness_v by_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o have_v overcome_v hell_n and_o death_n for_o we_o osiand_n but_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o very_a real_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n not_o the_o testification_n only_o thereof_o by_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o his_o deliver_v to_o death_n be_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n 6._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v rise_v for_o our_o justification_n quia_fw-la salutis_fw-la predicatio_fw-la &_o redemptionis_fw-la applicatio_fw-la generalis_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o the_o preach_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o general_a application_n of_o redemption_n be_v to_o follow_v after_o the_o resurrection_n tolet._n annot_n 25._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n pet._n martyr_n our_o redemption_n be_v purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o we_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la opus_fw-la fuit_fw-la it_o be_v needful_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v send_v these_o by_o justification_n understand_v the_o application_n publication_n and_o preach_v of_o justification_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o be_v so_o fit_a neither_o for_o as_o in_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o true_a work_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n christ_n deliver_v unto_o death_n and_o not_o the_o application_n or_o publication_n so_o must_v the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v understand_v and_o christ_n may_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o have_v give_v his_o apostle_n a_o commission_n to_o preach_v his_o death_n and_o passion_n before_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o have_v we_o not_o be_v full_o justify_v until_o he_o have_v rise_v again_o 7._o but_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o exposition_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a that_o the_o apostle_n thus_o devide_v these_o benefit_n to_o show_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v before_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n solam_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la accepisse_fw-la receive_v only_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o well_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v before_o as_o after_o esse_fw-la omnes_fw-la veer_fw-la justification_n be_v all_o true_o justify_v this_o one_o place_n do_v give_v just_a occasion_n of_o suspicion_n that_o those_o commentary_n be_v not_o compose_v by_o ambrose_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o justification_n whosover_o have_v the_o one_o have_v likewise_o the_o other_o because_o they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v who_o sin_n be_v remit_v before_o ver_fw-la 7._o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o blessedness_n without_o justification_n 8._o hugo_n be_v somewhat_o curious_a to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o christ_n passion_n and_o justification_n unto_o his_o resurrection_n first_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n passion_n be_v both_o causa_fw-la meritum_fw-la figura_fw-la the_o cause_n merit_n and_o figure_n or_o form_n of_o remission_n but_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o merit_v only_o of_o justification_n and_o newenesse_n of_o life_n not_o the_o form_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n move_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o sin_n for_o which_o christ_n have_v die_v and_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n merit_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o he_o have_v give_v in_o his_o death_n a_o form_n that_o as_o he_o die_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a life_n so_o we_o shall_v die_v unto_o sin_n now_o of_o newenesse_n of_o life_n christ_n death_n be_v both_o the_o cause_n move_v and_o merit_v of_o newenesse_n of_o life_n but_o not_o a_o figure_n so_o it_o agree_v in_o three_o point_n with_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o two_o only_a with_o justification_n likewise_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v both_o the_o cause_n move_v unto_o newenesse_n of_o life_n be_v the_o form_n and_o figure_n that_o as_o christ_n rise_v again_o so_o we_o shall_v rise_v unto_o newenesse_n of_o life_n but_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v only_o the_o cause_n move_v not_o the_o form_n but_o of_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o meritorious_a cause_n for_o christ_n have_v put_v off_o his_o mortal_a body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o in_o statu_fw-la merendi_fw-la in_o the_o state_n of_o merit_v so_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n agree_v with_o justification_n in_o two_o point_n in_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o figure_n or_o form_n but_o with_o remission_n of_o sin_n only_o in_o one_o in_o be_v the_o cause_n therefore_o justification_n be_v rather_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n then_o unto_o his_o passion_n to_o this_o purpose_n hugo_n but_o he_o fail_v in_o this_o his_o subtle_a and_o curious_a distinction_n 1._o for_o see_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o two_o point_n as_o be_v himself_o observe_v agree_v with_o justification_n namely_o in_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o merit_v thereof_o and_o the_o resurrection_n in_o two_o likewise_o in_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o figure_n or_o form_n justification_n shall_v rather_o in_o this_o regard_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o christ_n passion_n because_o it_o be_v merit_v by_o it_o and_o not_o by_o the_o other_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o exemplary_a form_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o to_o show_v the_o true_a cause_n and_o so_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n shall_v agree_v in_o two_o respect_n with_o justification_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o one_o 9_o to_o draw_v then_o this_o question_n to_o a_o end_n there_o be_v two_o answer_n which_o i_o insist_v upon_o as_o the_o best_a and_o so_o i_o will_v join_v they_o both_o together_o 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v put_v justification_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n because_o although_o it_o be_v merit_v by_o his_o death_n yet_o it_o have_v the_o complement_n and_o perfection_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o rise_v again_o he_o have_v not_o show_v himself_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o so_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n have_v be_v unperfect_a thus_o calvin_n beza_n gualther_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n rollecus_n distinguish_v well_o between_o meritum_fw-la &_o efficacia_fw-la the_o merit_n of_o justification_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o christ_n do_v meritorious_o work_v our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n but_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o and_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n to_o us-ward_n depend_v upon_o his_o resurrection_n the_o like_a distinction_n the_o apostle_n use_v say_v rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n not_o real_o distinguish_v they_o in_o the_o cause_n one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o show_v that_o the_o complement_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n consist_v in_o both_o 2._o hereunto_o add_v that_o although_o these_o two_o benefit_n of_o our_o
they_o also_o without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a by_o nature_n unto_o everlasting_a death_n 2._o but_o origen_n manifest_o interprete_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n for_o he_o say_v as_o levi_n be_v in_o abraham_n join_v when_o he_o pay_v tithe_n to_o melchizedeck_n sic_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o lumbis_fw-la adae_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o all_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v be_v in_o the_o join_v of_o adam_n and_o when_o he_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o paradise_n they_o be_v expel_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n 3._o touch_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n that_o which_o follow_v v_o 13._o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n comprehend_v also_o original_a sin_n which_o erasmus_n will_v have_v understand_v only_o of_o actual_a that_o this_o place_n may_v be_v take_v so_o likewise_o as_o shall_v be_v further_o show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n 2._o but_o theodoret_n go_v yet_o further_o than_o erasmus_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o exclude_v original_a sin_n here_o apply_v the_o apostle_n word_n only_o to_o actual_a sin_n but_o he_o think_v further_a that_o adam_n sin_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n upon_o his_o posterity_n but_o the_o occasion_n only_o for_o they_o have_v sin_v become_v mortal_a and_o be_v mortal_a they_o beget_v mortal_a child_n and_o so_o be_v subject_a to_o perturbation_n and_o consequent_o unto_o sin_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v vim_o peccati_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la naturalem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o force_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o natural_a for_o than_o they_o which_o sin_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o punishment_n for_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a can_v be_v help_v sed_fw-la naturam_fw-la ad_fw-la peccatum_fw-la proclivem_fw-la esse_fw-la factam_fw-la but_o yet_o nature_n be_v make_v prone_a and_o apt_a to_o sin_n to_o this_o purpose_n theodoret_n but_o the_o apostle_n evident_o show_v that_o not_o only_a death_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n also_o for_o how_o can_v infant_n in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a unto_o death_n if_o they_o be_v not_o also_o guilty_a of_o sin_n 3._o but_o the_o pelagian_n go_v yet_o a_o step_n further_o and_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o original_a sin_n at_o all_o and_o that_o adam_n sin_n be_v not_o transfuse_v to_o his_o posterity_n by_o any_o natural_a propagation_n but_o only_o a_o corrupt_a imitation_n which_o heresy_n shall_v be_v confute_v among_o the_o controversy_n quest._n 25._o of_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o some_o make_v this_o connexion_n that_o the_o apostle_n direct_o prove_v his_o former_a assertion_n v_o 12._o that_o in_o adam_n all_o sin_v and_o therefore_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o contrary_a because_o before_o there_o be_v any_o law_n give_v man_n be_v not_o punish_v for_o their_o actual_a sin_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v no_o imputation_n of_o sin_n unto_o punishment_n where_o be_v no_o law_n see_v then_o death_n be_v not_o inflict_v for_o actual_a sin_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v for_o original_a sin_n tolet._n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o coherence_n for_o he_o take_v sin_n only_o for_o actual_a sin_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o of_o original_a sin_n 2._o some_o will_v have_v all_o this_o verse_n to_o contain_v a_o objection_n and_o to_o be_v utter_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o obiecter_n where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n impute_v but_o before_o moses_n there_o be_v no_o law_n give_v therefore_o no_o such_o sin_n be_v impute_v but_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n can_v contain_v the_o objection_n because_o the_o first_o clause_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o objection_n for_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o obiectio_fw-la except_v against_o beside_o beza_n well_o observe_v that_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o other_o he_o insert_v some_o note_n or_o signification_n thereof_o 3._o calvin_n suspend_v all_o this_o sentence_n by_o a_o parenthesis_n which_o beza_n mislike_v because_o it_o have_v a_o very_a good_a coherence_n with_o the_o former_a verse_n 4._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v not_o a_o objection_n but_o rather_o prevent_v it_o and_o make_v answer_n unto_o a_o suppose_a objection_n for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v thus_o except_v against_a the_o former_a word_n in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n give_v until_o moses_n and_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o this_o objection_n the_o apostle_n answer_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n unto_o part_n that_o though_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v without_o a_o law_n yet_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o namely_o death_n which_o reign_v over_o all_o as_o it_o follow_v v_o 14._o to_o this_o purpose_n martyr_n piscator_fw-la lyran._n 5._o but_o this_o rather_o be_v the_o right_a coherence_n and_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v infer_v that_o all_o in_o adam_n be_v sinner_n and_o so_o subject_a to_o death_n instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o those_o which_o live_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n that_o unto_o they_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v because_o they_o have_v no_o law_n give_v they_o then_o the_o apostle_n answer_v this_o objection_n prove_v that_o death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n because_o of_o original_a sin_n and_o first_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v then_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n v_o 13._o as_o also_o death_n then_o he_o reason_v thus_o if_o death_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o inflict_v for_o actual_a sin_n than_o be_v it_o impute_v for_o original_n but_o it_o be_v not_o inflict_v for_o actual_a sin_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o two_o reason_n first_o by_o that_o which_o be_v object_v there_o be_v no_o law_n give_v for_o actual_a sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v second_o by_o the_o instance_n of_o child_n which_o commit_v no_o actual_a sin_n and_o yet_o die_v therefore_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n because_o of_o original_a sin_n pare_n quest._n 26._o how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o some_o do_v understand_v this_o sentence_n inclusive_o include_v also_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o expound_v unto_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o term_v of_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n which_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n until_o christ_n come_v thus_o augustine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la remission_n c._n 10._o and_o thodoret_n likewise_o haymo_n who_o understand_v by_o the_o law_n finem_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o initium_fw-la gratiae_fw-la the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o beginning_n of_o grace_n and_o make_v it_o like_a unto_o this_o speech_n the_o hun_n reign_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la attylam_n regem_fw-la unto_o king_n attylas_n that_o be_v unto_o his_o death_n but_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v against_o this_o exposition_n sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o be_v no_o law_n for_o if_o the_o time_n under_o the_o law_n be_v here_o comprehend_v how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o then_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v whereas_o by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v most_o of_o all_o impute_a 2._o origen_n have_v this_o singular_a exposition_n by_o himself_o he_o understand_v here_o not_o the_o write_v but_o the_o natural_a law_n and_o he_o supply_v the_o word_n mortuum_fw-la dead_a sin_n be_v dead_a unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v till_o child_n come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o light_n of_o reason_n sin_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o a_o child_n shall_v smite_v his_o parent_n but_o in_o a_o boy_n of_o 4._o or_o 5._o year_n old_a it_o be_v count_v no_o sin_n so_o to_o do_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o also_o interprete_v the_o word_n world_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o among_o man_n but_o in_o the_o world_n because_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v unreasonable_a creature_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o sin_n and_o so_o he_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n understand_v child_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o capable_a of_o reason_n to_o this_o effect_n origen_n but_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o law_n understand_v the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n as_o
2._o there_o be_v not_o in_o infant_n the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n for_o his_o sin_n be_v actual_a so_o be_v not_o they_o if_o he_o have_v say_v only_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n and_o not_o add_v transgression_n there_o have_v be_v more_o probability_n in_o it_o thus_o to_o divide_v the_o sentence_n but_o in_o that_o he_o add_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o transgression_n it_o be_v more_o fit_o join_v to_o the_o former_a word_n which_o sin_v not_o 2._o now_o of_o those_o which_o join_v the_o last_o clause_n with_o the_o former_a word_n some_o read_v they_o affirmative_o thus_o death_n reign_v etc._n etc._n over_o they_o which_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n etc._n etc._n and_o origen_n receive_v this_o read_n expound_v it_o of_o those_o which_o commit_v mortal_a and_o great_a sin_n as_o adam_n do_v and_o so_o distinguish_v between_o the_o enter_v of_o death_n which_o go_v over_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o reign_v of_o death_n only_o over_o those_o which_o give_v themselves_o whole_o over_o unto_o sin_n ambrose_n understand_v this_o clause_n of_o idolater_n for_o they_o sin_n like_o unto_o adam_n who_o be_v not_o free_a from_o idolatry_n in_o forsake_v the_o creator_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o child_n that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n quia_fw-la ex_fw-la peccatore_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la peccatores_fw-la because_o they_o be_v bear_v sinner_n of_o a_o sinner_n gorrhan_n but_o all_o these_o go_v against_o the_o receive_a read_v which_o have_v a_o negative_a over_o they_o which_o sin_v not_o as_o also_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n read_v 3._o of_o those_o which_o read_v with_o a_o negative_a over_o they_o which_o sin_v not_o hier._n l._n cont_n pelag._n expound_v it_o of_o the_o particular_a sin_n of_o adam_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n that_o death_n reign_v even_o over_o those_o which_o have_v not_o commit_v that_o sin_n so_o also_o theodor._n and_o chrysost._n though_o he_o otherwise_o divide_v the_o sentence_n as_o be_v show_v before_o but_o none_o beside_o adam_n do_v commit_v that_o sin_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n in_o say_v even_o over_o they_o also_o which_o sin_v not_o insinuate_v that_o there_o be_v some_o over_o who_o death_n reign_v that_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n and_o some_o which_o do_v not_o 4._o athan._n ser._n 4._o cont_n arr._n say_v that_o they_o sin_v like_a to_o adam_n which_o commit_v mortal_a and_o great_a sin_n they_o sin_v not_o like_a to_o adam_n that_o sin_v not_o mortal_o and_o yet_o die_v as_o jeremie_n and_o john_n baptist_n that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n only_o shall_v show_v that_o death_n reign_v only_o over_o those_o which_o have_v commit_v actual_a sin_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v not_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o that_o in_o adam_n all_o sin_v not_o only_o those_o which_o commit_v actual_a but_o be_v guilty_a only_o of_o original_a sin_n 5._o oecumenius_n do_v interpret_v this_o place_n of_o those_o which_o be_v before_o the_o law_n which_o do_v not_o transgress_v in_o legem_fw-la datam_fw-la against_o any_o law_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o adam_n do_v but_o only_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o he_o seem_v to_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o those_o which_o commit_v actual_a sin_n but_o then_o the_o apostle_n reason_n shall_v not_o be_v general_a enough_o if_o he_o conclude_v not_o all_o as_o well_o infant_n as_o other_o to_o be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n 6._o most_o of_o our_o new_a writer_n understand_v this_o not_o to_o sin_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n to_o be_v sine_fw-la lege_fw-la peccare_fw-la to_o sin_n without_o a_o law_n as_o all_o they_o do_v which_o be_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n as_o well_o infant_n as_o man_n of_o year_n so_o mart._n bull_v melanct._n calv._n but_o this_o have_v be_v then_o a_o needless_a addition_n see_v all_o without_o exception_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n sin_v in_o that_o manner_n without_o a_o law_n but_o the_o apostle_n in_o say_v even_o over_o they_o also_o show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o beside_o those_o which_o sin_v after_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n 7._o wherefore_o i_o prefer_v augustine_n exposition_n who_o take_v those_o to_o sin_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n that_o commit_v actual_a sin_n and_o those_o not_o to_o sin_n after_o that_o similitude_n which_o have_v no_o actual_a but_o only_o original_a sin_n so_o also_o ansel._n lyran._n gorrh._n gloss_n inter_fw-la haymo_n and_o of_o our_o new_a writer_n beza_n parâ—_n ofianà _fw-fr pisc._n with_o other_o so_o also_o per._n 31._o qu._n how_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v v_o 14._o 1._o origen_n by_o he_o which_o be_v to_o come_v understandeth_v the_o next_o world_n that_o as_o by_o adam_n we_o all_o in_o this_o life_n become_v mortal_a so_o in_o the_o next_o world_n vita_fw-la reguabit_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la life_n shall_v reign_v through_o christ._n 2._o some_o understand_v this_o according_a to_o that_o place_n 1._o cor._n 10.11_o all_o those_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o in_o tape_n so_o whatsoever_o be_v before_o or_o under_o the_o law_n be_v figure_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n faius_n and_o origen_n also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o person_n of_o adam_n and_o christ_n together_o and_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v and_o accomplish_v in_o this_o life_n not_o defer_v till_o the_o next_o 3._o augustine_n sometime_o refer_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v not_o unto_o christ_n but_o unto_o adam_n posterity_n that_o such_o as_o he_o be_v after_o he_o have_v sin_v such_o be_v his_o posterity_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la mort_fw-fr c._n 11._o so_o also_o haymo_n bring_v this_o in_o for_o one_o exposition_n sicut_fw-la adam_n peccator_fw-la extitit_fw-la as_o adam_n be_v a_o sinner_n so_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v bear_v sinner_n but_o the_o word_n be_v put_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o with_o one_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o or_o one_o to_o come_v show_v that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o some_o special_a one_o not_o of_o all_o adam_n posterity_n 4._o the_o commentary_n under_o s._n hieromes_n name_n but_o false_o here_o bewray_v itself_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o some_o pelagian_n who_o heresy_n be_v that_o adam_n sin_n be_v derive_v to_o his_o posterity_n by_o imitation_n not_o by_o propagation_n these_o be_v the_o word_n adam_n have_v first_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n exemplum_fw-la est_fw-la legem_fw-la praevaricari_fw-la volentibus_fw-la be_v a_o example_n to_o those_o which_o will_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o example_n to_o those_o which_o will_v imitate_v he_o in_o fulfil_v his_o father_n will_n but_o wherein_o adam_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chap._n follow_v where_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o such_o exemplary_a imitation_n 5._o some_o refer_v this_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o happen_v to_o adam_n person_n as_o eve_n be_v form_v out_o of_o adam_n side_n be_v asleep_a so_o out_o of_o christ_n side_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n issue_v water_n and_o blood_n the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n by_o the_o which_o the_o church_n be_v sanctify_v and_o save_v gorrhan_n lyranus_fw-la pererius_n and_o as_o adam_n be_v make_v ex_fw-la terra_fw-la virgine_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n a_o virgin_n so_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o marie_n the_o virgin_n haymo_n but_o bellarmine_n press_v this_o further_a that_o as_o adam_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v yet_o not_o accurse_v 15._o so_o christ_n of_o marie_n qua_fw-la omnis_fw-la maledictionis_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnis_fw-la peccati_fw-la expers_fw-la fuit_fw-la which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o malediction_n and_o so_o from_o all_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o beside_o that_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o urge_v this_o similitude_n do_v strain_n it_o thus_o far_o but_o only_o thus_o that_o as_o adam_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n divina_fw-la virtutes_fw-la by_o the_o divine_a virtue_n lyran._n sine_fw-la humano_fw-la opere_fw-la without_o man_n help_n gorrhan_n so_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n this_o strain_a and_o force_a collection_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o marie_n be_v without_o sin_n how_o be_v it_o true_a which_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o in_o who_o all_o ever_o have_v sin_v 6._o herein_o than_o adam_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v personal_a
venial_a sin_n annot_n 1._o joh._n 1._o sect_n 5._o contra_fw-la 1._o we_o confess_v that_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v wash_v away_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n but_o yet_o the_o stain_n and_o blot_n remain_v still_o though_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o sin_n yet_o the_o evil_a quality_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o purge_v away_o namely_o our_o natural_a pronenes_n and_o aptness_n to_o evil_n which_o shall_v not_o full_o be_v purge_v until_o the_o resurrection_n when_o we_o shall_v put_v off_o all_o corruption_n together_o with_o mortality_n to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n say_v well_o meminisse_fw-la debemus_fw-la omnium_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la plenam_fw-la remissionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v full_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o baptism_n hominis_fw-la vero_fw-la qualitatem_fw-la non_fw-la totam_fw-la continuo_fw-la mutari_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o quality_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v not_o straight_o change_v de_fw-la peccator_fw-la merit_n &_o remissi_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 25._o 2._o and_o that_o original_a corruption_n have_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o sin_n even_o after_o baptism_n the_o apostle_n show_v evident_o rom._n 7.7_o where_o he_o call_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o our_o nature_n sin_n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 3._o er_fw-mi 11._o controv._n 14._o what_o original_a sin_n be_v against_o the_o romanist_n and_o â—some_a other_o and_o special_o against_o they_o which_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v adam_n sin_n impute_v only_o to_o his_o posterity_n 1._o faber_n &_o erasmus_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v only_o a_o proneness_n and_o aptness_n unto_o sin_n which_o be_v graft_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n but_o this_o be_v refell_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o who_o say_v that_o in_o adam_n all_o have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o death_n also_o be_v enter_v upon_o all_o death_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n if_o then_o death_n actual_o be_v go_v over_o all_o so_o also_o sin_n 2._o flacius_n illyricus_n hold_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o substance_n but_o this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a opinion_n god_n only_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o substance_n and_o nature_n but_o he_o make_v not_o sin_n 3._o as_o he_o give_v too_o much_o to_o original_a sin_n make_v it_o a_o substantial_a thing_n in_o man_n so_o the_o romanist_n too_o much_o extenuate_v it_o &_o allow_v it_o too_o little_a 1._o pighius_fw-la and_o catharinus_n think_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o prevarication_n and_o transgression_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n make_v their_o posterity_n only_o by_o imputation_n because_o adam_n in_o himself_o contain_v all_o mankind_n and_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n not_o only_o with_o he_o but_o with_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v then_o in_o his_o loin_n and_o so_o his_o sin_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n natural_o that_o have_v the_o proper_a nature_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v define_v to_o be_v dictum_fw-la factum_fw-la vel_fw-la concupitum_fw-la etc._n etc._n somewhat_o say_v do_v or_o covet_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v in_o infant_n to_o this_o purpose_n catharinus_n and_o before_o he_o pighius_fw-la in_o 1._o contr_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la origin_n contra._n 1._o bellarmine_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la amissi_fw-la great_a c._n 16._o and_o pererius_n disput_n 16._o in_o 5._o c._n add_v roman_a will_v confute_v this_o opinion_n and_o prove_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o real_a and_o inherent_a corruption_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o not_o impute_v only_o because_o as_o we_o be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n so_o we_o be_v make_v just_a by_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n but_o by_o a_o inherent_a justice_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v to_o confute_v one_o error_n by_o another_o for_o the_o apostle_n evident_o and_o express_o show_v c._n 4.3_o that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v and_o count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o the_o justice_n whereby_o we_o be_v count_v just_a before_o god_n be_v the_o justice_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n so_o also_o adam_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o his_o posterity_n but_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o evilnes_n and_o pravitie_n of_o nature_n procure_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n as_o beside_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o faithful_a a_o inherent_a righteousness_n also_o which_o be_v their_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n but_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o justify_v before_o god_n 2._o we_o have_v better_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o refute_v this_o assertion_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n death_n have_v no_o power_n because_o all_o be_v sinner_n by_o nature_n they_o all_o die_v otherwise_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o reason_v well_o that_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n because_o all_o have_v sin_v v_o 14._o and_o v_o 19_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v peccatores_fw-la constituti_fw-la make_v sinner_n which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v count_v sinner_n or_o to_o have_v sin_n impute_v 3._o that_o definition_n be_v of_o actual_a sin_n which_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v say_v do_v or_o covet_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o sin_n be_v more_o general_o take_v for_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o the_o natural_a rebellion_n and_o resistance_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o not_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o continual_o strive_v against_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v even_o in_o child_n who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n 4._o david_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o conceive_v in_o iniquity_n psal._n 51._o and_o s._n paul_n rom._n 7._o call_v his_o natural_a corruption_n sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o so_o that_o these_o holy_a man_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v sinful_a by_o nature_n otherwise_o if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o we_o original_a sin_n by_o nature_n of_o our_o own_o but_o only_o adam_n impute_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v punish_v not_o for_o their_o own_o but_o another_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n justice_n martyr_n controv._n 15._o that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o only_o the_o privation_n of_o original_a justice_n bellarmine_n with_o other_o of_o the_o romanist_n will_v not_o have_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v any_o evil_a positive_a quality_n in_o man_n but_o only_o carentia_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la originalis_fw-la &_o habitualis_fw-la aversio_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la a_o want_v of_o original_a justice_n and_o a_o habitual_a aversion_n from_o and_o a_o forsake_v of_o god_n bellar._n lib._n 5._o the_o amission_n great_a c._n 15._o lyranus_fw-la add_v a_o other_o clause_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o defect_n or_o want_n of_o original_a justice_n cum_fw-la debito_fw-la habendi_fw-la eam_fw-la with_o a_o due_a debt_n or_o obligation_n to_o have_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n now_o their_o chief_a reason_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v no_o evil_a habit_n or_o positive_a quality_n but_o only_o a_o defect_n or_o privation_n be_v this_o because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o positive_a thing_n that_o have_v a_o be_v or_o existence_n but_o he_o be_v no_o way_n the_o cause_n of_o original_a sin_n bellarm._n ibid._n thore_v replic_a ad_fw-la addit_fw-la 5._o paul_n burgen_v and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o habit_n adam_n can_v not_o have_v transmit_v it_o to_o his_o posterity_n bellarm._n ibid._n contra._n 1._o paulus_n burgen_v take_v exception_n to_o lyranus_fw-la definition_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a privation_n but_o habitus_fw-la corruptus_fw-la a_o corrupt_a habit_n like_v as_o in_o a_o disease_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o privation_n of_o health_n but_o there_o be_v also_o some_o positive_a thing_n habet_fw-la humores_fw-la male_a dispositos_fw-la the_o humour_n also_o be_v evil_o affect_v and_o dispose_v and_o so_o be_v it_o in_o original_a sin_n there_o be_v a_o evil_a quality_n and_o habit_n beside_o the_o want_n of_o original_a justice_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v concupiscence_n quae_fw-la sonat_fw-la aliquod_fw-la positivum_fw-la which_o found_v and_o signify_v some_o positive_a thing_n etc._n etc._n this_o exception_n of_o burgensis_n be_v just_a and_o his_o opinion_n herein_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o call_v original_a sin_n peccatum_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la a_o indwelling_a sin_n rom._n 7.20_o and_o corpus_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o body_n
here_o use_v that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v for_o the_o body_n be_v not_o crucify_v or_o destroy_v but_o sin_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n 3._o origen_n have_v a_o other_o exposition_n by_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n we_o may_v understand_v proprium_fw-la aliquod_fw-la corpus_fw-la the_o proper_a body_n of_o sin_n whereof_o these_o be_v the_o member_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n with_o other_o particular_a sin_n as_o s._n paul_n call_v they_o coloss._n 3.4_o and_o this_o sense_n follow_v chrysostome_n this_o body_n of_o sin_n he_o understand_v to_o be_v universam_fw-la malitiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la the_o whole_a malice_n of_o our_o nature_n so_o lyran._n congery_n peccatorum_fw-la the_o company_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n as_o there_o be_v a_o body_n also_o of_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n gorrhan_n as_o matth._n 6.22_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a the_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v light_n if_o it_o be_v wicked_a the_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v dark_a 4._o and_o this_o multitude_n and_o company_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o call_v for_o diverse_a reason_n 1._o because_o as_o the_o body_n have_v diverse_a member_n so_o our_o inborn_a concupiscence_n branch_v forth_o into_o diverse_a sin_n mart._n 2._o propter_fw-la robur_fw-la &_o tyrannidem_fw-la because_o of_o the_o strength_n and_o tyranny_n which_o it_o exercise_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n faius_n 3._o quod_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la facile_fw-la homines_fw-la divelli_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la because_o man_n can_v easy_o be_v pluck_v from_o their_o sin_n no_o more_o then_o from_o their_o body_n phocius_n 4._o because_o man_n be_v addict_v to_o their_o sin_n and_o love_v it_o as_o themselves_o photius_n ibid._n 5._o but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n use_v this_o phrase_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o crucify_a before_n body_n use_v to_o be_v crucify_v pareus_n and_o we_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v concorporate_v with_o christ_n which_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v ephes._n 3.6_o and_o we_o be_v crucify_v in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n together_o with_o he_o 5._o but_o here_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o error_n of_o florius_n illyricus_n who_o do_v hold_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o not_o a_o accident_n only_o because_o it_o be_v call_v here_o a_o body_n and_o the_o old_a man_n but_o this_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n it_o be_v call_v a_o body_n by_o a_o certain_a similitude_n as_o it_o be_v show_v before_o and_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o afterward_o verse_n 12._o sin_n in_o the_o mortal_a body_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a body_n in_o these_o our_o mortal_a body_n 6._o but_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n add_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n he_o show_v that_o the_o regenerate_v be_v not_o quite_o free_v from_o sin_n but_o sin_n do_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o neither_o be_v they_o servant_n any_o long_o unto_o it_o so_o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o peccare_fw-la and_o peccato_fw-la servire_fw-la to_o sin_n and_o to_o serve_v sin_n the_o regenerate_a do_v sin_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o do_v no_o long_o serve_v sin_n bucor_fw-mi quest._n 11._o how_o the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n v_o 7._o 1._o some_o do_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n in_o baptism_n before_o speak_v of_o lyran._n ofiand_n p._n martyr_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o mortification_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n not_o the_o morte_fw-la naturae_fw-la of_o the_o death_n of_o nature_n but_o then_o this_o have_v be_v a_o repetition_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o vers_fw-la 6._o whereas_o it_o contain_v rather_o a_o reason_n thereof_o 2._o some_o understanding_n this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o natural_a death_n of_o the_o body_n from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n take_v his_o similitude_n by_o be_v free_v or_o justify_v from_o sin_n do_v mean_a purgatum_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la to_o be_v purge_v from_o sin_n basil._n lib._n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la but_o this_o can_v be_v that_o all_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o cease_v from_o the_o action_n thereof_o 3._o this_o better_a be_v interpret_v of_o the_o natural_a death_n that_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a do_v thenceforth_o cease_v from_o the_o action_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o chrysostome_n understand_v here_o the_o word_n justify_v libre_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la be_v free_a from_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o action_n of_o sin_n cease_v calvin_n like_o as_o a_o servant_n when_o he_o die_v be_v free_a from_o the_o service_n of_o his_o master_n as_o job._n 3.19_o so_o he_o which_o be_v dead_a be_v free_a from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n past_a then_o the_o thief_n cease_v to_o steal_v the_o adulterer_n to_o commit_v adultery_n the_o word_n then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v justify_v be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v free_v which_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v v_o 18._o and_o it_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n when_o one_o kind_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a to_o be_v justify_v and_o absolve_v in_o judgement_n be_v one_o kind_n of_o freedom_n and_o it_o be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o general_a to_o be_v set_v free_a as_o a_o thief_n die_v be_v set_v free_a by_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v justify_v and_o absolve_v in_o judgement_n piscator_fw-la 4._o but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o sin_v afterward_o they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o sin_n commit_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o wicked_a even_o after_o death_n be_v torment_v in_o hell_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o sin_n be_v full_a of_o despair_n blasphemy_n impenitency_n and_o therefore_o their_o sin_n not_o cease_v their_o punishment_n can_v determine_v let_v this_o be_v observe_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o origenist_n who_o infer_v that_o because_o when_o man_n be_v dead_a there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o at_o the_o length_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o their_o punishment_n and_o god_n shall_v have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o quest._n 12._o what_o life_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o v_o 8._o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o 1._o some_o understand_v it_o of_o life_n everlasting_a in_o coelo_fw-la post_fw-la generalem_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la in_o heaven_n after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n haymo_n so_o also_o origen_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n v_o 11._o you_o be_v dead_a to_o find_v but_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o de_fw-la vita_fw-la gratiae_fw-la of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n as_o lyran_n tolet_n annot_n 8._o and_o basil_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o newenesse_n of_o life_n lib._n the_o baptism_n for_o the_o aapostle_n thus_o expound_v himself_o 2._o tim._n 2.11.12_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o that_o be_v shall_v reign_v with_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 3._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n by_o live_v with_o christ_n understand_v general_o both_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n present_a and_o of_o glory_n afterward_o mart._n and_o this_o life_n be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o degree_n 1._o our_o regeneration_n in_o rise_v unto_o newene_n of_o life_n 2._o our_o perseverance_n in_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n 3._o the_o three_o degree_n be_v in_o everlasting_a life_n after_o the_o resurrection_n pareus_n quest._n 13._o how_o death_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v dominion_n over_o christ_n v_o 9_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 9_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o death_n have_v sometime_o dominion_n over_o he_o 1._o origen_n to_o remove_v this_o doubt_n how_o death_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v dominion_n of_o christ_n understandeth_v it_o of_o his_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n ad_fw-la locum_fw-la ubi_fw-la mors_fw-la regnavit_fw-la unto_o the_o place_n where_o death_n reign_v but_o thus_o the_o doubt_n remain_v still_o for_o christ_n who_o he_o will_v have_v descend_v to_o hell_n go_v thither_o as_o a_o conqueror_n hell_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o he_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n 2._o and_o haymo_n his_o interpretation_n be_v as_o harsh_a who_o by_o death_n understand_v the_o devil_n which_o have_v dominion_n by_o his_o minister_n as_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n christo_fw-la permittente_fw-la by_o the_o permission_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v
a_o other_o subject_n even_o god_n and_o though_o the_o wicked_a do_v obey_v sin_n willing_o yet_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n also_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o resist_v sin_n 2._o gregory_n better_a observe_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o let_v not_o sin_n be_v but_o let_v it_o not_o reign_v quia_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la it_o can_v but_o be_v in_o our_o member_n but_o it_o may_v not_o reign_v 3._o pererius_n here_o confute_v beza_n for_o give_v this_o note_n upon_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n show_v how_o far_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n ut_fw-la reluctetur_fw-la spiritus_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la uincat_fw-la that_o the_o spirit_n always_o resist_v but_o overcom_v not_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o he_o thus_o cavil_v that_o if_o the_o spirit_n overcome_v not_o the_o flesh_n then_o be_v it_o overcome_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o beza_n his_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o our_o sanctification_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o there_o remain_v some_o relic_n of_o sin_n which_o always_o resist_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o his_o own_o example_n c._n 7._o so_o the_o spirit_n overcom_v in_o part_n because_o sin_n reign_v not_o in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a victory_n in_o this_o life_n because_o sin_n have_v a_o dwell_n still_o and_o be_v in_o we_o in_o this_o mortal_a flesh_n though_o the_o kingdom_n thereof_o be_v subdue_v quest._n 18._o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o mortal_a body_n ver_fw-la 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n etc._n etc._n 1._o chrysostome_n think_v this_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n to_o signify_v certamina_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la temporaria_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o the_o strife_n and_o combat_n herein_o be_v but_o temporary_a so_o also_o photius_n he_o show_v quod_fw-la temporaria_fw-la sit_fw-la contra_fw-la peccatum_fw-la lucta_fw-la that_o the_o fight_n against_o sin_n be_v but_o temporal_a because_o the_o body_n be_v mortal_a and_o for_o a_o time_n 2._o origen_n have_v two_o interpretation_n first_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n to_o show_v that_o sin_n need_v not_o reign_v in_o we_o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_a from_o sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o in_o mortuo_fw-la sed_fw-la mortali_fw-la corpore_fw-la in_o the_o dead_a but_o in_o the_o mortal_a body_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dead_a v_o 7._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mortal_a which_o be_v the_o word_n use_v here_o 3._o further_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o body_n mortal_a ad_fw-la distinctionem_fw-la alterius_fw-la corporis_fw-la quod_fw-la immortal_a est_fw-la to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o other_o body_n which_o be_v immortal_a when_o sin_n shall_v have_v no_o dominion_n or_o command_n at_o all_o over_o we_o this_o sense_n tolet_n also_o follow_v 4._o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n further_o add_v that_o here_o be_v a_o secret_a promise_n of_o immortality_n si_fw-la non_fw-la regnet_fw-la peccatum_fw-la if_o sin_n reign_v not_o the_o body_n now_o mortal_a shall_v be_v afterward_o immortal_a 5._o theophylact_n think_v that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o mortal_a body_n to_o signify_v that_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n be_v but_o momentanie_n minus_fw-la sunt_fw-la stabiles_fw-la corporis_fw-la voluptales_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n bucer_n ne_fw-la innitamur_fw-la rei_fw-la fallacissima_fw-la that_o be_v admonish_v by_o our_o own_o frailty_n we_o shall_v not_o trust_v to_o so_o uncertain_a and_o deceitful_a a_o thing_n 6._o theophylact_n note_v beside_o that_o hereby_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v mortalitatem_fw-la hanc_fw-la fuisse_fw-la corpori_fw-la à _fw-la delicto_fw-la inditam_fw-la that_o this_o mortality_n be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o meditation_n of_o death_n and_o mortality_n be_v terrify_v from_o sin_n 7._o but_o as_o these_o note_n and_o collection_n may_v safe_o be_v receive_v so_o this_o further_a may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v special_o of_o the_o mortal_a body_n because_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n that_o although_o the_o mind_n be_v inward_a faculty_n be_v tempt_v yet_o that_o we_o shall_v resist_v and_o not_o bring_v the_o evil_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n into_o execution_n and_o this_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n by_o the_o next_o word_n v._n 13._o neither_o give_v your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n etc._n etc._n beza_n 8._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v the_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n that_o if_o sin_n do_v reign_v corpus_fw-la moriturum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la the_o body_n shall_v die_v eternal_o gloss_n interlin_fw-mi but_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mortal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a mortal_a state_n because_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n 9_o p._n martyr_n think_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o because_o the_o concupiscence_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v here_o to_o reign_v in_o we_o be_v per_fw-la corpus_fw-la derivatum_fw-la derive_v from_o adam_n to_o we_o by_o the_o body_n but_o i_o prefer_v the_o former_a interpretation_n but_o especial_o the_o 7._o yet_o so_o as_o that_o with_o ambrose_n by_o mortal_a body_n we_o understand_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o man_n both_o the_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n when_o one_o part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a so_o also_o pareus_n faius_n quest._n 19_o of_o those_o word_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n etc._n etc._n v._n 12._o 1._o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n read_v that_o you_o shall_v obey_v the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o here_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v omit_v which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o antecedent_n sin_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v it_o that_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o feminine_a gender_n in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o beza_n to_o take_v away_o the_o anbiguitie_n explain_v it_o thus_o that_o you_o shall_v obey_v sin_n in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o 2._o the_o apostle_n put_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a lust_n because_o from_o the_o pravitie_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n do_v arise_v many_o and_o diverse_a lust_n and_o concupiscence_n martyr_n 3._o thus_o sin_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o tyrant_n reign_v and_o rage_v the_o lust_n be_v as_o the_o edict_n and_o precept_n of_o sin_n whereby_o it_o reign_v and_o rule_v man_n yield_v to_o their_o corrupt_a concupiscence_n as_o be_v the_o vassal_n and_o slave_n of_o sin_n calvin_n 4._o the_o apostle_n expound_v himself_o what_o he_o mean_v before_o by_o the_o reign_a of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o obey_v it_o no_o man_n in_o this_o mortal_a body_n can_v be_v void_a of_o concupiscence_n and_o unlawful_a desire_n but_o the_o faithful_a must_v strive_v against_o they_o and_o not_o become_v subject_a unto_o they_o pelican_n 5._o this_o obedience_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o to_o be_v at_o command_n to_o obey_v and_o yield_v subjection_n unto_o sin_n the_o other_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v pareus_n 6._o concupiscence_n be_v take_v two_o way_n sometime_o it_o be_v the_o name_n fomitis_fw-la innati_fw-la of_o that_o inborn_a occasion_n and_o original_n of_o sin_n sometime_o actus_fw-la interioris_fw-la of_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n whereof_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n there_o be_v propassio_fw-la the_o propassion_n or_o first_o motion_n then_o delectatio_fw-la the_o delight_n three_o consensus_fw-la the_o consent_n the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o first_o motion_n which_o no_o man_n can_v help_v but_o of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o which_o by_o god_n grace_n may_v be_v stay_v that_o a_o man_n neither_o delight_n in_o or_o consent_v unto_o those_o evil_a motion_n which_o arise_v in_o his_o mind_n gloss_n ordinar_n 7._o neither_o be_v this_o a_o superfluous_a exhortation_n unto_o they_o who_o he_o say_v before_o v_o 11._o to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n that_o sin_n shall_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o because_o our_o mortification_n be_v not_o here_o perfect_a but_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o we_o must_v proceed_v therein_o and_o by_o such_o exhortation_n be_v our_o mortification_n still_o perfect_v pareus_n 8._o and_o here_o by_o lust_n we_o must_v understand_v not_o the_o natural_a desire_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n as_o after_o meat_n drink_n sleep_n and_o such_o like_a but_o the_o unnatural_a unnecessary_a and_o
state_n be_v now_o make_v firm_a and_o sure_a in_o christ._n controv._n 9_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n v_o 10._o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v once_o this_o place_n be_v very_o pregnant_a against_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n wherein_o they_o say_v they_o do_v daily_o offer_v up_o christ_n body_n in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o oblation_n of_o christ_n in_o sacrifice_n but_o by_o death_n he_o die_v but_o once_o and_o therefore_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o in_o his_o death_n suffice_v for_o all_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 10.14_o that_o he_o have_v with_o one_o offering_n make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v this_o than_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a derogation_n to_o make_v iterative_a sacrifice_n as_o though_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v imperfect_a and_o whereas_o they_o allege_v that_o their_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n applicatory_a of_o christ_n death_n such_o application_n be_v superfluous_a see_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v effectual_o apply_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v revive_v strengthen_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 3._o err_v 31._o controv._n 10._o concern_v freewill_n v_o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v etc._n etc._n this_o place_n may_v be_v urge_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v that_o man_n have_v some_o power_n in_o himself_o to_o resist_v sin_n see_v otherwise_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o exhort_v man_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o evident_o teach_v that_o man_n have_v no_o power_n or_o inclination_n of_o himself_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a as_o 2._o corinth_n 3.5_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n philip._n 2.23_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n we_o must_v not_o then_o make_v the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o himself_o as_o though_o in_o this_o place_n he_o shall_v ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o man_n freewill_n 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o to_o man_n justify_v and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v this_o whereunto_o they_o be_v exhort_v so_o that_o this_o ability_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o but_o from_o god_n 3._o the_o apostle_n show_v a_o difference_n by_o thus_o exhort_v between_o these_o action_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v in_o other_o creature_n which_o either_o have_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o or_o sense_n only_o which_o creature_n god_n use_v without_o any_o stir_n at_o all_o feeling_n and_o inclination_n in_o they_o and_o those_o which_o he_o work_v in_o man_n who_o reason_n will_n and_o understand_v he_o use_v by_o incice_v and_o stir_v it_o up_o 4._o so_o then_o these_o exhortation_n be_v not_o superfluous_a for_o thereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v rather_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v than_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o by_o these_o exhortation_n of_o god_n word_n grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v see_v further_a controv._n 15._o follow_v controv._n 11._o that_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v proper_o sin_n v_o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v sin_n though_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o we_o the_o very_a suggestion_n and_o carnal_a thought_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o regenerate_a have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n though_o they_o yield_v not_o consent_v unto_o they_o bellarmine_n with_o other_o of_o that_o side_n do_v expound_v these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n 3._o wherein_o concupiscence_n be_v call_v sin_n de_fw-fr causa_fw-la vel_fw-la effectu_fw-la peccati_fw-la of_o the_o cause_n or_o effect_v of_o sin_n so_o concupiscence_n be_v improper_o call_v sin_n in_o their_o opinion_n either_o because_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o adam_n sin_n as_o a_o writing_n be_v call_v one_o hand_n because_o the_o hand_n write_v it_o or_o because_o it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n as_o we_o say_v frigus_fw-la pigrum_fw-la flouthfull_a cold_a because_o cold_a make_v one_o full_a of_o flouth_n contra._n 1._o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n proper_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o strive_v and_o rebell_v against_o it_o and_o continual_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n sin_n proper_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n define_v it_o 1._o john_n 3.4_o therefore_o concupiscence_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v proper_o sin_n s._n paul_n also_o call_v it_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o rom._n 7.17_o 2._o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v voluntary_a but_o the_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v involuntarie_a we_o answer_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o voluntary_a for_o then_o original_a corruption_n shall_v not_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v even_o in_o child_n which_o can_v give_v no_o consent_n and_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o root_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v adam_n transgression_n it_o be_v voluntary_a see_v more_o of_o this_o controversy_n synops._n papism_n centur._n 4._o err_v 16._o controv._n 12._o whether_o a_o righteous_a man_n may_v fall_v into_o any_o mortal_a or_o deadly_a sin_n v_o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v there_o be_v then_o peccatum_fw-la regnans_fw-la sin_n reign_v as_o when_o one_o sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o set_v his_o delight_n upon_o it_o and_o follow_v it_o with_o greediness_n and_o so_o for_o the_o time_n lose_v the_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o everlasting_a death_n without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la regnans_fw-la sin_n not_o reign_v be_v original_a concupiscence_n suggestion_n motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n infirmity_n and_o such_o like_a now_o the_o romanist_n simple_o deny_v that_o a_o righteous_a man_n can_v commit_v any_o mortal_a sin_n neither_o can_v any_o continue_v the_o son_n of_o god_n fall_v into_o it_o rhemist_n 1._o joh._n 3._o sect_n 3._o among_o the_o protestant_a writer_n some_o think_v that_o the_o righteous_a may_v have_v sin_n for_o the_o time_n reign_v in_o they_o as_o aaron_n idolatry_n and_o david_n adultery_n show_v so_o vrsinus_n vol._n 1._o pag._n 107._o but_o zanchius_n deny_v it_o miscellan_o p._n 139._o contra._n 1._o touch_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o romanist_n it_o be_v manifest_o convince_v of_o error_n by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o in_o his_o fall_n he_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o be_v once_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n david_n be_v a_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a man_n and_o yet_o fall_v into_o great_a and_o dangerous_a offence_n which_o they_o call_v deadly_a and_o mortal_a sin_n 2._o the_o other_o may_v be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o diverse_a take_n and_o understand_v of_o reign_a sin_n for_o if_o that_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o reign_a sin_n which_o be_v commit_v of_o a_o obstinate_a mind_n with_o contempt_n of_o god_n without_o any_o feeling_n or_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n so_o we_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o the_o elect_n can_v fall_v into_o any_o such_o sin_n but_o if_o that_o be_v take_v for_o a_o reign_a sin_n when_o for_o a_o time_n the_o conscience_n be_v blind_v and_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v and_o fall_v yet_o rather_o of_o infirmity_n than_o obstinacy_n yet_o afterward_o such_o upon_o their_o repentance_n be_v restore_v in_o this_o sense_n sin_n may_v reign_v in_o the_o righteous_a as_o in_o aaron_n david_n but_o it_o be_v say_v improper_o to_o reign_v because_o this_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n continue_v not_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n controv._n 13._o against_o the_o manichee_n v_o 22._o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n theophylact_n hence_o reprove_v the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v wicked_a and_o evil_a but_o see_v the_o apostle_n compare_v it_o to_o armour_n or_o weapon_n which_o the_o soldier_n use_v for_o his_o country_n the_o thief_n and_o rebel_n against_o it_o so_o the_o body_n be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n it_o may_v either_o be_v abuse_v as_o a_o instrument_n of_o sin_n or_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v v_o 19_o give_v your_o member_n as_o servant_n unto_o
homines_fw-la à _fw-la coelestium_fw-la meditatione_n retrahit_fw-la which_o draw_v spiritual_a man_n from_o the_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o of_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v not_o all_o carnal_a which_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o necessary_a affair_n of_o this_o life_n 6._o tolet_n join_v the_o pronoune_n this_o unto_o death_n not_o unto_o the_o body_n read_v thus_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n will_v have_v reference_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o law_n of_o concupiscence_n whereof_o he_o speak_v before_o but_o the_o pronoune_n be_v better_a join_v to_o body_n as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n erasmus_n and_o beza_n well_o observe_v for_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o member_n he_o speak_v before_o but_o of_o death_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n this_o demonstrative_a than_o this_o be_v better_a refer_v to_o body_n 7._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v his_o present_a state_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v this_o body_n of_o death_n join_v both_o mortality_n and_o sin_n together_o he_o mean_v his_o mortal_a body_n subject_a to_o sin_n as_o hierome_n expound_v quod_fw-la morti_fw-la &_o perturbationibus_fw-la est_fw-la oppositum_fw-la which_o be_v oppose_v to_o death_n and_o perturbation_n apolog_n advers._fw-la ruffin_n and_o so_o beza_n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o body_n design_v carneam_fw-la corporis_fw-la molem_fw-la the_o fleshy_a mass_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mussa_fw-la mortis_fw-la &_o peccati_fw-la a_o lump_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n so_o origen_n it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o death_n in_o quo_fw-la habitat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la mortis_fw-la causa_fw-la wherein_o sin_n dwell_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n 8._o and_o this_o deliverance_n which_o the_o apostle_n long_v for_o be_v not_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n in_o this_o life_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o sin_n as_o tolet_n but_o the_o final_a deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n which_o we_o look_v for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o augustine_n expound_v lib._n 1._o cont_n epist_n pelag._n c._n 11._o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v non_fw-la finiri_fw-la hoc_fw-la confluctus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o these_o conflict_n can_v be_v end_v as_o long_o as_o we_o carry_v this_o mortal_a body_n about_o with_o we_o pareus_n and_o here_o we_o may_v consider_v a_o threefold_a state_n of_o man_n body_n the_o one_o in_o paradise_n cum_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la mori_fw-la when_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v not_o to_o die_v at_o all_o under_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o sin_n where_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la mori_fw-la he_o can_v but_o die_v a_o necessity_n of_o death_n be_v lay_v upon_o all_o adam_n posterity_n under_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n non_fw-la possumus_fw-la mori_fw-la we_o can_v die_v we_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o mortality_n pererius_n quest._n 25._o why_o the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n ver_fw-la 25._o 1._o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o read_n of_o these_o word_n the_o latin_a interpreter_n thus_o read_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n so_o also_o origen_n before_o who_o make_v it_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o shall_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d likewise_o augustine_n follow_v this_o read_n serm_n 45._o the_o tempor_n but_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o give_v thanks_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o ask_v the_o question_n before_o who_o shall_v deliver_v he_o but_o suspirat_fw-la potâ—â—s_fw-la be_v sigh_v and_o show_v his_o desire_n to_o be_v deliver_v beza_n 2._o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_o for_o his_o redemption_n in_o christ_n mart._n that_o he_o be_v deliver_v à _fw-la reatu_fw-la peccati_fw-la from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n original_n and_o actual_a roloch_n and_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v osiander_n and_o before_o they_o oecumenius_n quoth_v i_o liberavit_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la filii_fw-la that_o he_o have_v deliver_v i_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n but_o this_o deliverance_n the_o apostle_n have_v already_o obtain_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o future_a sense_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o 2._o theophylact_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o former_a benefit_n quod_fw-la viriliter_fw-la adversatur_fw-la peccato_fw-la that_o he_o do_v manful_o resist_v sin_n which_o strength_n he_o have_v not_o either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o by_o grace_n in_o christ_n so_o also_o pareus_n think_v the_o apostle_n do_v give_v thanks_n that_o he_o do_v not_o succumbere_fw-la in_o certamine_fw-la sed_fw-la vincere_fw-la give_v over_o in_o this_o combat_n but_o at_o the_o length_n overcom_v but_o the_o apostle_n wish_v yet_o a_o further_a deliverance_n which_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n not_o to_o come_v who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o and_o yet_o he_o give_v thanks_n for_o it_o as_o enjoy_v the_o fame_n in_o hope_n 3._o tolet_n and_o pererius_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_n that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o concupiscence_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la mentem_fw-la trahit_fw-la in_o consensum_fw-la that_o it_o do_v not_o draw_v his_o mind_n to_o consent_v and_o so_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la as_o there_o be_v sin_n or_o fault_n in_o it_o that_o be_v to_o consent_v unto_o it_o but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v malum_fw-la poenae_fw-la a_o punishment_n that_o be_v concupiscere_fw-la to_o covet_v or_o desire_v simple_o without_o assent_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la but_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o sometime_o through_o his_o infirmity_n give_v consent_n unto_o his_o concupiscence_n how_o can_v he_o say_v it_o do_v lead_v he_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n &_o more_o it_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a afterward_o that_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n confess_v himself_o a_o transgressor_n v_o 7.18_o do_v not_o only_o restrain_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n but_o the_o second_o also_o which_o have_v controv_fw-mi 8.4_o vatablus_n will_v have_v this_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o deliverance_n which_o the_o apostle_n expect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 5._o but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o join_v they_o together_o as_o augustine_n do_v serm_n 45._o the_o tempor_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n nunc_fw-la perfect_v innovat_fw-la hominem_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v now_o perfect_o renew_v a_o man_n by_o deliver_v he_o from_o all_o his_o sin_n &_o ad_fw-la corporis_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la perducit_fw-la and_o bring_v he_o also_o to_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o body_n lyranus_fw-la likewise_o comprehend_v both_o these_o deliverance_n that_o both_o the_o regenerate_v be_v here_o deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o next_o life_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o corruption_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v philip._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n so_o chrysostome_n say_v the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la principibus_fw-la malis_fw-la liberamur_fw-la sed_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la futura_fw-la sunt_fw-la capaces_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o deliver_v from_o the_o former_a evil_n namely_o our_o sin_n but_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v thus_o also_o pelican_n the_o saint_n rejoice_v se_fw-la primitijs_fw-la spiritus_fw-la donatos_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o give_v they_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o inheritance_n to_o come_v and_o beza_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o he_o rest_v in_o that_o hope_n quam_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la fundatam_fw-la which_o he_o have_v ground_v on_o christ._n 35._o quest._n of_o these_o word_n i_o in_o my_o mind_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o by_o the_o mind_n the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o inner_a man_n reform_v by_o grace_n by_o the_o flesh_n the_o part_n unregenerate_a so_o that_o in_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o double_a figure_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v first_o a_o metonymy_n in_o that_o the_o subject_n be_v take_v for_o the_o adjunct_n the_o mind_n for_o the_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o grace_n as_o vatablus_n well_o interprete_v secundum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la meum_fw-la doctum_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la in_o my_o spirit_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o carnal_a sensuality_n whereby_o it_o be_v lead_v there_o be_v also_o a_o
baptism_n both_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o corrupt_a motion_n spring_v from_o thence_o therefore_o such_o motion_n in_o the_o baptize_v be_v not_o sin_n contra._n 1._o as_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o in_o baptism_n so_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v for_o baptism_n serve_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n act._n 2.38_o even_o than_o sin_n be_v whole_o remove_v in_o baptism_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v shall_v have_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o 2._o wherefore_o in_o baptism_n reatus_fw-la tollitur_fw-la the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o sin_n itself_o remain_v but_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v neither_o do_v sin_n remain_v in_o the_o full_a strength_n but_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v subdue_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a vanquish_v but_o yet_o there_o remain_v some_o relic_n of_o sin_n still_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o flesh_n and_o this_o daily_a experience_n show_v how_o they_o which_o be_v regenerate_v be_v not_o altogether_o free_v from_o the_o inhabitation_n and_o indwelling_a of_o sin_n though_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o they_o 3._o and_o whereas_o pererius_n object_v augustine_n who_o confute_v that_o slander_n of_o the_o pelagian_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_n shall_v hold_v baptismum_fw-la non_fw-la auferre_fw-la sed_fw-la radere_fw-la peccata_fw-la that_o baptism_n do_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o as_o it_o be_v shave_v it_o because_o concupiscence_n remain_v the_o root_n of_o sin_n deny_v that_o the_o catholic_n teach_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o baptism_n indeed_o do_v auferre_fw-la crimina_fw-la take_v away_o sin_n lib._n 13._o cont_n 2._o epist_n pelag._n augustine_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v remove_v in_o baptism_n as_o he_o say_v lib._n 6._o c._n 8._o cont_n julian._n quamvis_fw-la eius_fw-la reatus_fw-la qui_fw-la fuerat_fw-la generatione_n contractus_fw-la sit_fw-la regeneratione_n transactus_fw-la though_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o contract_v in_o the_o generation_n be_v transact_v and_o do_v away_o in_o regeneration_n yet_o it_o remain_v still_o in_o homine_fw-la secum_fw-la confligente_a in_o man_n have_v a_o conflict_n with_o himself_o etc._n etc._n 4._o argum._n the_o laâ—â—_n command_v not_o thing_n impossible_a which_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o these_o first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n no_o man_n can_v shun_v or_o avoid_v augustine_n say_v nec_fw-la impossibile_fw-it deus_fw-la hominis_fw-la imperare_fw-la potuit_fw-la quia_fw-la iustus_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v god_n command_v any_o impossible_a thing_n to_o man_n because_o he_o be_v just_a nec_fw-la damnaturus_fw-la est_fw-la hominem_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o will_v he_o condemn_v a_o man_n for_o that_o which_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a can_v not_o avoid_v serm_n 61._o the_o tempor_n perer._n ibid._n contra._n 1._o the_o law_n simple_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o man_n consider_v as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v of_o god_n in_o that_o it_o be_v now_o impossible_a it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n of_o man_n flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o which_o imbecility_n of_o nature_n come_v in_o by_o man_n voluntary_a transgression_n 2._o the_o law_n though_o impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v by_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v give_v unto_o other_o end_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v or_o can_v perfect_o keep_v it_o and_o in_o keep_v thereof_o be_v justify_v but_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n gal._n 3.19_o that_o find_v themselves_o weak_a they_o may_v seek_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n 3._o augustine_n speak_v of_o a_o possibility_n by_o grace_n not_o in_o nature_n nemo_fw-la quantum_fw-la possumus_fw-la melius_fw-la novis_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsum_fw-la posse_fw-la donavit_fw-la no_o man_n can_v better_o tell_v what_o we_o can_v do_v than_o he_o which_o give_v we_o power_n etc._n etc._n which_o augustine_n affirm_v not_o as_o though_o any_o man_n have_v power_n by_o grace_n to_o keep_v all_o which_o be_v command_v but_o only_o to_o show_v against_o the_o manichee_n hominem_fw-la posse_fw-la vitare_fw-la peccata_fw-la that_o a_o man_n by_o grace_n may_v decline_v some_o sin_n which_o they_o deny_v 5._o argum._n s._n james_n say_v c._n 1.16_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o when_o sin_n be_v perfect_v it_o bring_v forth_o death_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o either_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o sin_n it_o only_o bring_v forth_o sin_n or_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n for_o sin_n only_o when_o it_o be_v perfect_v bring_v forth_o death_n contra._n 1._o it_o follow_v not_o concupiscence_n bring_v forth_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o sin_n which_o it_o beget_v or_o bring_v forth_o but_o yet_o one_o sin_n may_v beget_v a_o other_o this_o be_v like_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v thus_o reason_v a_o man_n beget_v a_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n he_o be_v not_o indeed_o that_o man_n which_o he_o beget_v yet_o a_o man_n therefore_o because_o he_o beget_v a_o man_n and_o so_o one_o sin_n may_v bring_v forth_o a_o other_o 2._o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v sin_v which_o be_v perfect_v bring_v forth_o death_n ergo_fw-la sin_n not_o perfect_v bring_v forth_o death_n which_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v thus_o reason_v the_o father_n beget_v a_o mortal_a man_n therefore_o the_o grandfather_n do_v not_o sin_n perfect_v be_v say_v to_o bring_v forth_o death_n as_o the_o near_a cause_n but_o yet_o sin_n not_o perfect_v or_o produce_v as_o the_o remote_a cause_n also_o bring_v forth_o death_n for_o otherwise_o neither_o original_a sin_n not_o yet_o the_o second_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n shall_v be_v worthy_a of_o death_n before_o they_o do_v break_v forth_o into_o act_n now_o our_o contrary_a argument_n that_o even_o concupiscence_n itself_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n either_o of_o thing_n unlawful_a or_o of_o thing_n lawful_a unlawful_o be_v sin_n be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a as_o follow_v argum._n 1._o whatsoever_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n for_o sin_n be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o job._n 3.4_o but_o the_o very_a first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n and_o be_v a_o transgression_n thereof_o ergo._fw-la so_o augustine_n multum_fw-la honi_fw-la facit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o perform_v a_o great_a good_a that_o do_v as_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o go_v after_o thy_o desire_n eccles._n 18_o sed_fw-la non_fw-la perfectum_fw-la bonum_fw-la facit_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o he_o do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_o good_a who_o fulfil_v not_o that_o which_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n etc._n etc._n lib._n de_fw-mi mix_v &_o concupiscent_a c._n 23._o etc._n etc._n 29._o answ._n pererius_n answer_v 1._o that_o the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o commandment_n 2._o and_o s._n augustine_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n can_v be_v fulfil_v here_o so_o far_o as_o it_o bind_v a_o man_n but_o as_o it_o exclude_v concupiscence_n altogether_o which_o can_v be_v till_o the_o next_o life_n disputat_fw-la 9_o numer_n 50._o contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o very_a lust_n and_o unlawful_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n as_o he_o say_v v_o 15._o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o his_o concupiscence_n tempt_v he_o even_o against_o his_o will_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n without_o the_o law_n he_o mean_v the_o very_a first_o motion_n for_o the_o second_o motion_n which_o have_v the_o will_n concur_v as_o envy_v hatred_n and_o such_o like_a many_o of_o the_o heathen_a which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n condemn_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o evil_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a that_o to_o be_v without_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o incident_a to_o this_o life_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o commandment_n for_o the_o precept_n so_o far_o bind_v as_o it_o be_v command_v if_o then_o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o covet_v at_o all_o and_o yet_o we_o do_v covet_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o in_o not_o keep_v of_o it_o we_o sin_n 3._o further_o if_o the_o last_o commandment_n as_o not_o of_o covet_v a_o man_n wife_n restrain_v not_o the_o very_a first_o rise_n deâ—â—â—es_n it_o shall_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o 7._o precept_n which_o restrain_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o have_v the_o will_n consent_v matth._n 5.28_o argum._n 2._o that_o which_o hinder_v we_o from_o do_v our_o
bloodshed_n do_v bind_v simple_o in_o conscience_n at_o the_o least_o in_o general_a because_o they_o be_v moral_a precept_n direct_o tend_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o such_o thing_n we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v 3._o law_n make_v concern_v civil_a duty_n which_o in_o themselves_o not_o be_v command_v be_v indifferent_a as_o of_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n keep_v of_o watch_n pay_v of_o tribute_n and_o such_o like_a do_v not_o simple_o bind_v in_o conscience_n neither_o in_o general_n nor_o in_o particular_a but_o accidental_o only_o they_o do_v bind_v both_o in_o general_a and_o particular_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o authority_n and_o scandal_n of_o our_o brethren_n 4._o likewise_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o do_v limit_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n concern_v external_a order_n &_o usage_n which_o do_v help_v towards_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n do_v of_o themselves_o proper_o and_o simple_o bind_v in_o conscience_n at_o the_o least_o in_o general_a because_o in_o such_o moral_a duty_n our_o obedience_n simple_o be_v require_v such_o be_v the_o public_a order_n of_o resort_v due_o unto_o divine_a service_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o pay_v tithe_n towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o disturb_v the_o preacher_n and_o such_o like_a 5._o other_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o so_o direct_o concern_v the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o be_v touch_v thing_n indifferent_a in_o themselves_o as_o of_o some_o gesture_n to_o be_v use_v rite_n and_o observation_n not_o offensive_a they_o do_v not_o bind_v at_o all_o in_o conscience_n but_o only_o accidental_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n which_o may_v be_v give_v and_o the_o break_n of_o order_n now_o the_o position_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v that_o law_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a do_v bind_v simple_o in_o conscience_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v command_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n which_o may_v follow_v but_o the_o thing_n though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v indifferent_a yet_o bind_v the_o conscience_n quia_fw-la lege_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la because_o it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n though_o by_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o no_o offence_n follow_v perer._n disput_n 2._o numer_n 8._o and_o by_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o conscience_n he_o say_v be_v understand_v mortal_a sin_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o omission_n of_o such_o thing_n command_v their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o s._n paul_n bid_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n v_o 5._o therefore_o such_o law_n bind_v in_o conscience_n answ._n this_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o general_a in_o respect_n of_o he_o who_o command_v who_o of_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o god_n minister_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v which_o be_v not_o always_o such_o as_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 2._o s._n paul_n will_v obedience_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v set_v over_o we_o heb._n 13.17_o and_o our_o saviour_n faith_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o answ._n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o obedience_n to_o be_v give_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n not_o of_o every_o observation_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o argum._n the_o apostle_n in_o their_o synodall_n decree_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n to_o abstain_v from_o strangle_v and_o blood_n and_o fornication_n act._n 13._o answ._n 1._o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v no_o otherwise_o impose_v upon_o the_o conscience_n then_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o offence_n fornication_n be_v join_v with_o the_o rest_n not_o because_o it_o be_v indeed_o as_o indifferent_a a_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v so_o count_v among_o the_o heathen_a 2._o neither_o have_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v 4._o argum._n s._n paul_n will_v that_o they_o which_o observe_v not_o his_o precept_n shall_v be_v shun_v of_o all_o 2._o thess._n 3.14_o answ._n because_o the_o apostle_n urge_v nothing_o but_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o require_v obedience_n simple_o and_o charge_v their_o conscience_n therewith_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o all_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n do_v not_o simple_o and_o in_o themselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o offence_n we_o show_v it_o thus_o 1._o s._n james_n say_v c._n 4.12_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v god_n only_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 2._o if_o every_o law_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n then_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o law_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v so_o snare_v and_o entangle_v as_o none_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o so_o with_o the_o pharisy_n they_o shall_v bind_v heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n matth._n 23.3_o and_o s._n paul_n speak_v against_o such_o burden_v with_o tradition_n as_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o coloss._n 2.21_o 3._o where_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n there_o if_o no_o scandal_n follow_v the_o omission_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v do_v not_o bind_v or_o pollute_v the_o conscience_n there_o may_v be_v a_o civil_a offence_n but_o no_o moral_a or_o mortal_a sin_n but_o in_o diverse_a such_o law_n which_o be_v make_v for_o civil_a order_n as_o in_o wearing_z of_o cap_n provide_v of_o artillery_n abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o such_o like_a the_o law_n intend_v not_o to_o charge_v the_o conscience_n but_o impose_v a_o civil_a mulct_n only_o where_o such_o thing_n be_v omit_v therefore_o such_o offend_a if_o they_o pay_v the_o mulct_n they_o satisfy_v the_o law_n their_o conscience_n be_v free_a where_o the_o omission_n procee_v noâ—_n of_o contempt_n nor_o give_v occasion_n of_o offence_n beside_o a_o other_o way_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n be_v keep_v when_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n be_v observe_v though_o strict_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o keep_v as_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n upon_o certain_a day_n be_v prohibit_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o navigation_n and_o fish_n by_o the_o utterance_n of_o such_o commodity_n may_v be_v maintain_v now_o if_o any_o eat_v flesh_n conscience_n not_o upon_o any_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n but_o upon_o some_o other_o occurrent_a occasion_n so_o that_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o thereby_o hinder_v nor_o his_o brother_n offend_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v though_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v transgress_v and_o further_o in_o such_o penal_a law_n which_o only_o concern_v external_a order_n intentio_fw-la legislatoris_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la obligare_fw-la ad_fw-la culpam_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la the_o intention_n of_o the_o lawegiver_n be_v not_o to_o oblige_v or_o bind_v any_o to_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o offence_n but_o to_o the_o penalty_n but_o in_o penal_a law_n which_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o any_o moral_a law_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o there_o beside_o the_o incur_v of_o the_o outward_a mulct_n the_o offender_n also_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n pererius_n then_o need_v not_o here_o to_o have_v find_v such_o fault_n with_o calvins_n distinction_n between_o forum_n internum_fw-la the_o internal_a court_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o external_a court_n which_o only_o bind_v unto_o the_o duty_n of_o civility_n wherein_o the_o conscience_n before_o god_n be_v free_a for_o if_o upon_o every_o slip_n of_o a_o civil_a order_n be_v not_o do_v with_o contempt_n the_o conscience_n shall_v be_v burden_a what_o a_o importable_a burden_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o christian_n who_o conscience_n by_o this_o mean_n through_o the_o multitude_n of_o law_n shall_v be_v continual_o entangle_v now_o then_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n 1._o some_o law_n be_v unjust_o make_v or_o command_v any_o unlawful_a thing_n do_v neither_o bind_v the_o conscience_n in_o general_a nor_o particular_a neither_o in_o themselves_o nor_o accidental_o 2._o some_o law_n bind_v every_o way_n in_o general_a in_o particular_a by_o themselves_o and_o accidental_o and_o sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la diumi_fw-la cultus_fw-la as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n service_n as_o all_o law_n enforce_v obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a precept_n
show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n because_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o he_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n adoration_n and_o praise_n which_o do_v belong_v only_o unto_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o place_n the_o prophet_n yet_o speak_v more_o evident_o be_o not_o i_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o i_o and_o here_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 10._o we_o must_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n v_o 12._o he_o say_v we_o must_v give_v account_n unto_o god_n the_o tribunal_n seat_n then_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n doct._n 7._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n v_o 11._o for_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o affirm_v it_o only_o but_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o thereby_o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o write_v word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o line_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o belief_n but_o that_o which_o be_v warrant_v from_o thence_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a 2._o tim._n 3.17_o he_o than_o that_o seek_v any_o doctrine_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o not_o content_a with_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a will_v add_v further_o that_o which_o be_v superfluous_a idle_a and_o unnecessary_a doct._n 8._o that_o no_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v unclean_a in_o itself_o v_o 14._o i_o know_v etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a in_o itself_o etc._n etc._n all_o kind_n of_o meat_n then_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o man_n body_n be_v in_o themselves_o lawful_a and_o clean_a be_v receive_v with_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o if_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o clean_a the_o restraint_n of_o they_o by_o any_o prohibition_n for_o religion_n and_o holiness_n sake_n be_v superstition_n and_o incline_v to_o judaism_n it_o be_v the_o mind_n only_o and_o opinion_n that_o pollute_v and_o defile_v meat_n so_o the_o superstition_n of_o papist_n in_o make_v conscience_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v they_o more_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n that_o they_o thereby_o defile_v and_o pollute_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v therefore_o remember_v that_o charge_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o peter_n from_o heaven_n act._n 10.15_o what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v pollute_v thou_o not_o 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o whether_o to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a the_o latter_a be_v affirm_v and_o maintain_v by_o protestant_n the_o other_o be_v stiff_o defend_v by_o the_o romanist_n but_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n may_v better_o appear_v first_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o natural_a abstinence_n which_o be_v only_o from_o such_o meat_n as_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o stomach_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n 2._o a_o moral_a abstinence_n be_v from_o such_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o a_o man_n find_v to_o distemper_v he_o and_o to_o disturb_v his_o memory_n and_o other_o faculty_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o the_o drink_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n 3._o a_o civil_a and_o politic_a abstinence_n be_v to_o refrain_v eat_v of_o flesh_n some_o certain_a day_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o navigation_n and_o the_o utterance_n of_o fish_n and_o for_o spare_v the_o breed_n of_o cattle_n as_o the_o lenton_n fast_o be_v now_o keep_v in_o england_n 4._o there_o be_v beside_o these_o a_o judaical_a fast_o which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o a_o total_a and_o general_a abstinence_n as_o from_o swine_n flesh_n and_o other_o meat_n count_v unclean_a by_o the_o law_n or_o a_o abstinence_n for_o a_o time_n which_o be_v either_o general_a of_o the_o whole_a nation_n as_o to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o unleavened_a bread_n for_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n or_o particular_a of_o some_o profess_a person_n as_o of_o they_o which_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o take_v wine_n nor_o any_o strange_a drink_n see_v the_o law_n of_o the_o nazarite_n numb_a 6._o 5._o beside_o these_o there_o be_v a_o heretical_a fast_n and_o abstinence_n of_o such_o as_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n count_v they_o evil_a and_o unclean_a in_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o tatiane_n heretic_n which_o kind_n of_o impious_a abstinence_n the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 6._o add_v unto_o this_o the_o superstitious_a abstinence_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o make_v the_o fast_n and_o refrain_v from_o fleshmeate_n upon_o the_o five_o and_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lâ—uâ—_n to_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o a_o thing_n meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a this_o be_v the_o abstinence_n that_o now_o be_v in_o question_n 7._o yet_o a_o religious_a fast_o we_o acknowledge_v which_o be_v when_o upon_o some_o day_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n public_o or_o when_o any_o be_v dispose_v private_o to_o fast_v the_o more_o fervent_o to_o give_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1._o cor._n 7.5_o but_o this_o be_v do_v without_o any_o opinion_n of_o merit_n or_o holiness_n in_o the_o act_n itself_o but_o as_o it_o help_v and_o confess_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n the_o more_o earnest_a invocation_n of_o god_n and_o humble_a supplication_n before_o he_o 8._o there_o be_v also_o a_o scrupulous_a kind_n of_o abstinence_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o some_o christian_n do_v abstain_v of_o conscience_n from_o eat_v thing_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o idol_n of_o the_o which_o s._n paul_n entreat_v 1._o cor_fw-la 8.10_o now_o the_o fast_a and_o abstinence_n which_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o superstitious_a fast_o before_o the_o 6._o who_o opinion_n be_v this_o that_o to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o meat_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o upon_o other_o day_n of_o restraint_n be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a habet_fw-la meritum_fw-la &_o satisfactionem_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la it_o merit_v and_o satisfy_v before_o god_n etc._n etc._n tolet_n in_o his_o annotation_n here_o and_o the_o precept_n of_o fast_v obligat_fw-la sub_fw-la peccato_fw-la mortali_fw-la bind_v under_o the_o danger_n of_o mortal_a sin_n we_o will_v examine_v some_o of_o their_o reason_n argum._n 1._o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o synodical_a decree_n provide_v that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n as_o strangle_v and_o blood_n ans._n 1._o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o now_o the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v canon_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o immediate_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o they_o do_v not_o enjoin_v abstinence_n from_o flesh-meate_n egg_n milk_n and_o such_o like_a as_o the_o romanist_n do_v but_o only_o from_o such_o meat_n as_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n 3._o neither_o do_v they_o enjoin_v this_o abstinence_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v bind_v still_o but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n to_o avoid_v offence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n new_o convert_v argum._n 2._o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n command_v be_v necessary_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v for_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n but_o such_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o precept_n of_o fast_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o not_o every_o thing_n the_o church_n command_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o the_o church_n propound_v by_o the_o warrant_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o so_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o whosoever_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n or_o any_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v accurse_v 2._o neither_o be_v we_o to_o regard_v what_o the_o false_a and_o antichristian_a church_n now_o command_v no_o more_o than_o our_o b._n saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o the_o superstitious_a decree_n of_o the_o pharisy_n argum._n 3._o the_o law_n of_o fast_v be_v
and_o christ_n in_o general_a 34._o qu._n of_o the_o disparity_n and_o unlikenes_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n in_o this_o comparison_n 35._o qu._n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o superiority_n which_o the_o benefit_n by_o grace_n in_o christ_n have_v beyond_o our_o fall_n and_o loss_n in_o adam_n 36._o qu._n some_o other_o opinion_n refuse_v wherein_o this_o excellency_n shall_v consist_v 37._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v abound_v unto_o more_o 38._o qu._n how_o all_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n v_o 18._o 39_o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 19_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o not_o all_o 40._o qu._n how_o many_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n 41._o qu._n how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v enter_v thereupon_o v_o 20._o 42._o qu._n how_o the_o offence_n be_v say_v to_o have_v abound_v by_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o law_n v_o 20._o 43._o qu._n how_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o have_v abound_v more_o 44._o qu._n of_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o of_o grace_n unto_o life_n question_n upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n 1._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n v_o 1._o 2._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n 3._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ._n 4._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v 5._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n v_o 3._o 7._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v graft_v etc._n etc._n 8._o qu._n what_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o v_o 5._o 9_o qu._n what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o old_a man_n v_o 6._o 10._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n v_o 6._o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v 11._o qu._n how_o the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n v_o 7._o 12._o qu._n what_o life_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o v_o 8._o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o 13._o qu._n how_o death_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bad_a dominion_n over_o christ_n v_o 9_o 14._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v to_o sin_n v_o 10._o 15._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v now_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n v_o 10._o 16._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 11._o likewise_o think_v you_o etc._n etc._n 17._o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v not_o to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n v._n 12._o 18._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o mortal_a body_n v_o 12._o 19_o qu._n of_o these_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n etc._n etc._n v._n 12._o 20._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v our_o member_n as_o weapon_n unto_o sin_n v_o 13._o 21._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n v_o 14._o 23._o qu._n whether_o the_o father_n also_o that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o under_o grace_n 24._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n whereunto_o they_o be_v deliver_v 25._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v make_v servant_n of_o righteousness_n 26._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o your_o infirmity_n v_o 19_o question_n upon_o the_o seven_o chapter_n 1._o qu._n how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 2._o qu._n whether_o the_o woman_n be_v simple_o free_a if_o the_o man_n be_v once_o dead_a 3._o qu._n whether_o the_o woman_n have_v not_o the_o like_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n as_o the_o man_n have_v 4._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n v_o 4._o and_o not_o rather_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a to_o us._n 5._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mortify_v to_o and_o free_v from_o the_o law_n 6._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 7._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v dead_a unto_o it_o 8._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n 9_o qu._n how_o s._n paul_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n can_v say_v i_o know_v not_o lust_n v_o 7._o and_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n v_o 9_o 10._o qu._n what_o law_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o v_o 7._o be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n 11._o qu._n what_o lust_n or_o concupiscence_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n etc._n etc._n except_o etc._n etc._n 12._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n give_v instance_n in_o the_o ten_o command_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n and_o allege_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n 13._o qu._n what_o sin_n the_o apostle_n mean_v v_o 8._o sin_n take_v a_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n 14._o qu._n how_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n 15._o qu._n of_o what_o time_n s._n paul_n speak_v when_o he_o know_v not_o the_o law_n and_o afterward_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n 16._o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o all_o concupiscence_n 17._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v sin_n be_v dead_a and_o he_o alive_a without_o the_o law_n v_o 8._o 18._o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v revive_v 19_o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deceive_v 20._o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v slay_v he_o 21._o qu._n how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a just_a good_a and_o likewise_o the_o commandment_n 22._o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a 23._o qu._n how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a 24._o qu._n how_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n v_o 17._o 25._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 15._o i_o allow_v not_o what_o i_o do_v what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o 26._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o flesh_n i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o 27._o qu._n how_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o perform_v etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o 28._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 21._o i_o find_v a_o law_n etc._n etc._n 29._o qu._n how_o the_o apostle_n say_v evil_n be_v present_a with_o i_o v_o 21._o 30._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n v._n 22_o 23._o of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o law_n and_o what_o they_o be_v 31._o qu._n why_o these_o be_v call_v law_n and_o why_o they_o be_v say_v the_o one_o to_o be_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n the_o other_o in_o the_o member_n 32._o qu._n of_o the_o apostle_n exclamation_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 33._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o this_o body_n of_o death_n from_o the_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v 34._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n v_o 25._o 35._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n i_o in_o my_o mind_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 36._o qu._n of_o that_o famous_a question_n whether_o s._n paul_n do_v speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o of_o a_o other_o here_o in_o this_o chapter_n question_n upon_o the_o eight_o chapter_n 1._o qu._n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ._n 2._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 3._o qu._n what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 4._o qu._n of_o the_o best_a read_v of_o the_o 3._o v._n 5._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n 6._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n 7._o qu._n how_o christ_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n 8._o qu._n who_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n 9_o qu._n how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n 10._o qu._n how_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n v_o 8._o 11._o qu._n of_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o v_o 9_o 12._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 10._o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n be_v life_n etc._n etc._n 13._o qu._n how_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o dead_a be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o
that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o paul_n and_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n by_o the_o epistle_n itself_o 2._o contr_n that_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v terrify_v from_o the_o read_n thereof_o 3._o contr_n against_o the_o ebionite_n which_o retain_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n 4._o contr_n against_o the_o marcionite_n that_o reject_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n 5._o contr_n against_o the_o romanist_n which_o deprave_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n 6._o contr_n against_o socinus_n that_o blasphemous_o subvert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n 7._o contr_n whether_o paul_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v marry_v controversy_n upon_o the_o 1._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n against_o the_o manichee_n which_o refuse_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 2._o contr_n against_o election_n by_o the_o foresight_n of_o work_n 3._o contr_n against_o the_o nestorian_n and_o ubiquitaries_n 4._o contr_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o one_o georgius_n eniedinus_fw-la a_o samosatenian_n heretic_n in_o transilvania_n 5._o cont_n against_o the_o marcionite_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n 6._o contr_n against_o the_o apollinaâ—â—sts_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o humane_a soul_n 7._o contr_n that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n 8._o contr_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o universal_a bishop_n 9_o contr_n against_o the_o popish_a distinction_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v v_o 9_o who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n 10._o contr_n that_o god_n only_o spiritual_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v 11._o contr_n of_o the_o vain_a use_n of_o popish_a pilgrimage_n 12._o contr_n none_o to_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n 13._o contr_n against_o diverse_a heretical_a assertion_n of_o socinus_n touch_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n 14._o contr_n against_o inherent_a justice_n 15._o contr_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n 16._o contr_n that_o faith_n only_o justify_v 17._o contr_n how_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 18._o contr_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 19_o contr_n whether_o by_o natural_a mean_n the_o gentile_n may_v have_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n without_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n 20._o contr_n against_o some_o philosopher_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a 21._o contr_n against_o the_o adoration_n and_o set_v up_o of_o image_n in_o church_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n v_o 23._o they_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n to_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o image_n 22._o contr_n of_o the_o corrupt_a read_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n v_o 32._o 23._o contr_n against_o the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n controversy_n out_o of_o the_o 2._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n against_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n in_o good_a thing_n 2._o contr_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o imputative_a justice_n of_o faith_n 3._o contr_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n 4._o contr_n which_o be_v to_o be_v count_v good_a work_n 5._o con_v whether_o any_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v perfect_a 6._o contr_n whether_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v well_o for_o hope_n of_o recompense_n or_o reward_n 7._o contr_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n upon_o these_o word_n v_o 13._o not_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o doer_n shall_v be_v justify_v 8._o contr_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a in_o this_o life_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n 9_o contr_n whether_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o a_o man_n may_v do_v any_o thing_n moral_o good_a 10._o contr_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n 11._o contr_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n 12._o contr_n that_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o receiver_n 13._o contr_n against_o the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o which_o condemn_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o 14._o contr_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o reject_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 15._o contr_n that_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n condemn_v not_o 16._o contr_n that_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 3._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o justify_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o work_n wrought_v and_o so_o consequen_o neither_o the_o new_a 2._o contr_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n 3._o contr_n that_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 4._o contr_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a presence_n of_o god_n spirit_n 5._o contr_n the_o virgin_n marie_n not_o exempt_v from_o sin_n 6._o contr_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o any_o 7._o contr_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o heretic_n 8._o contr_n against_o the_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n 9_o contr_n against_o the_o pelagian_n which_o establish_v freewill_n 10._o contr_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v indifferent_o extend_v both_o to_o sin_n before_o baptism_n and_o after_o 11._o contr_n that_o the_o believe_a father_n before_o christ_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o limbo_n 12._o contr_n against_o the_o marcionite_n heretic_n 13._o contr_n against_o the_o novatian_n heretic_n 14._o contr_n against_o inherent_a justice_n 15._o contr_n against_o the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n 16._o contr_n against_o the_o work_n of_o preparation_n go_v before_o justification_n 17._o contr_n what_o justify_v faith_n be_v 18._o contr_n what_o manner_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o justify_v 19_o contr_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o faith_n justify_v 20._o contr_n whether_o faith_n alone_o justify_v 21._o contr_n how_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n be_v reconcile_v together_o 23._o contr_n against_o socinus_n that_o christ_n proper_o redeem_v we_o by_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o we_o and_o not_o metaphorical_o 23._o contr_n that_o christ_n true_o reconcile_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n against_o a_o other_o blasphemous_a assertion_n of_o socinus_n controversy_n out_o of_o the_o 4._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n that_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v all_o kind_n of_o work_n from_o justification_n 2._o contr_n whether_o blessedness_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n v_o 7._o 3._o contr_n whether_o sin_n be_v whole_o purge_v and_o take_v away_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o faithful_a 4._o contr_n against_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n 5._o contr_n of_o imputative_a justice_n against_o inherent_a righteousness_n 6._o contr_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o external_a participation_n only_o 7._o contr_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o substance_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 8._o contr_n that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n signify_v or_o distinguish_v but_o a_o seal_n confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n 9_o contr_n whether_o circumcision_n be_v available_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 10._o contr_n of_o the_o presumptuous_a title_n of_o the_o pope_n call_v himself_o the_o father_n and_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a 11._o contr_n against_o the_o chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n that_o hold_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v a_o 1000_o year_n in_o the_o earth_n 12._o contr_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n v_o 16._o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a 13._o contr_n whether_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n only_o 14._o contr_n that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o a_o general_a apprehension_n or_o believe_v of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o christ._n 15._o contr_n that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o merit_n or_o act_v thereof_o but_o only_o instrumental_o as_o it_o apply_v and_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n 16._o contr_n the_o people_n be_v no_o to_o be_v deny_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n 17._o contr_n against_o the_o heretic_n which_o condemn_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o author_n thereof_o 18._o contr_n whether_o justification_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 19_o contr_n against_o socinus_n corrupt_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 25._o be_v deliver_v up_o for_o our_o sin_n 20._o contr_n piscator_n
the_o grace_n work_v together_o be_v that_o wherewith_o the_o will_n of_o man_n work_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o it_o will_v this_o distinction_n must_v be_v qualify_v for_o to_o make_v the_o will_n of_o man_n a_o joint_a worker_n with_o grace_n be_v against_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n philip._n 2.13_o but_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v admit_v that_o man_n will_n be_v once_o move_v and_o regenerate_v by_o grace_n be_v not_o idle_a but_o then_o work_v with_o grace_n not_o of_o it_o own_o strength_n but_o as_o it_o be_v still_o move_v and_o stir_v by_o grace_n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 30._o 3._o of_o this_o sort_n be_v that_o distinction_n of_o grace_n praeveniens_fw-la &_o subsequens_fw-la grace_n prevent_v and_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v grace_n which_o be_v not_o indeed_o two_o diverse_a or_o several_a grace_n but_o diverse_a effect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o grace_n god_n grace_n prevent_v man_n will_n and_o change_v it_o of_o unwilling_a make_v it_o willing_a and_o then_o it_o follow_v to_o make_v the_o will_n of_o man_n fruitful_a and_o effectual_a and_o this_o we_o acknowledge_v but_o the_o grace_n subsequent_a or_o follow_a be_v not_o merit_v or_o procure_v by_o the_o well_o use_v of_o the_o first_o prevent_v grace_n in_o which_o sense_n this_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 6._o moral_a observation_n observ._n 1._o to_o follow_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n v_o 10._o when_o we_o be_v yet_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n they_o which_o delight_n in_o such_o work_n as_o god_n hate_v be_v enemy_n to_o god_n whereupon_o origen_n give_v this_o note_n quomodo_fw-la reconciliat_v we_o est_fw-la qui_fw-la causam_fw-la mimici_fw-la secum_fw-la gerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n which_o yet_o retain_v the_o cause_n of_o enmity_n etc._n etc._n he_o then_o which_o continue_v in_o such_o work_n as_o be_v hateful_a unto_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n further_o show_v that_o no_o unrighteous_a person_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 6.9_o observ._n 2._o of_o the_o reconcile_n of_o enemy_n v_o 10._o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v etc._n etc._n as_o god_n do_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o be_v yet_o his_o enemy_n so_o we_o be_v teach_v herein_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o be_v at_o atonement_n with_o our_o enemy_n as_o abraham_n make_v a_o league_n with_o abimelech_n and_o as_o jacob_n do_v the_o like_a with_o laban_n who_o pursue_v he_o to_o have_v wrought_v he_o some_o mischief_n observ._n 3_o wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v v_o 11._o we_o rejoice_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n here_o show_v wherein_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o christian_a consist_v that_o whereas_o the_o world_n rejoice_v some_o in_o riches_n some_o in_o honour_n some_o in_o pleasure_n some_o in_o their_o strength_n humane_a wisdom_n and_o the_o like_a the_o christian_a man_n be_v teach_v to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n will_v have_v his_o apostle_n to_o rejoice_v because_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luk._n 10.20_o obser._n 4._o of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o sin_n life_n and_o death_n v_o 17._o if_o by_o one_o offence_n death_n reign_v etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n here_o point_v our_o two_o kingdom_n the_o one_o of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o other_o of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n there_o be_v node_n in_o the_o world_n but_o belong_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o kingdom_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o great_a care_n to_o examine_v ourselves_o unto_o which_o kingdom_n we_o be_v subject_n by_o nature_n all_o be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o from_o thence_o we_o can_v be_v deliver_v but_o by_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v coloss._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n we_o must_v therefore_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 13.5_o observ._n 5._o why_o the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o sometime_n to_o fall_v and_o to_o be_v plunge_v in_o sin_n v_o 20._o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o grace_v abound_v much_o more_o etc._n etc._n god_n then_o sometime_o seem_v to_o leave_v his_o child_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o afterward_o be_v recover_v and_o restore_v by_o grace_n may_v have_v more_o experience_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n as_o david_n after_o his_o fall_n repent_v of_o his_o sin_n celebrate_v the_o multitude_n of_o god_n mercy_n psal._n 51.1_o and_o peter_n after_o he_o be_v convert_v be_v bid_v to_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n luk._n 22.32_o as_o then_o be_v more_o able_a to_o comfort_v other_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n which_o he_o have_v himself_o receive_v observ._n 6._o none_o ought_v to_o despair_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n v_o 20._o grace_n abound_v much_o more_o grace_n be_v more_o predominant_a than_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o comparison_n set_v forth_o between_o christ_n and_o adam_n show_v before_o that_o grace_n in_o christ_n be_v more_o able_a to_o save_v we_o than_o sin_n be_v in_o adam_n to_o condemn_v we_o let_v no_o man_n then_o despare_v of_o mercy_n and_o say_v with_o cain_n his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v but_o rather_o with_o s._n paul_n jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a 1._o tim._n 1.15_o chap._n vi_o 3._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v or_o be_v increase_v be._n 2._o god_n forbid_v let_v it_o not_o be_v gr._n we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n how_o yet_o shall_v we_o live_v therein_o 3._o know_v you_o not_o brethren_z l._n addit_fw-la that_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v b._n g._n but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 4_o we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v do_v rise_v up_o s._n l._n but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v raise_v up_o to_o the_o glory_n be._n s.g._n by_o the_o glory_n l._n b._n v._o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o be_v here_o take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_fw-la of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newenesse_n of_o life_n 5_o for_o if_o we_o be_v graft_v together_o with_o he_o g._n be._n ad_fw-la by_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n be._n s._n b._n rather_o then_o to_o the_o similitude_n g.l._n for_o we_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n not_o into_o thâ—â—_n similitude_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v by_o the_o similtude_n which_o must_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o former_a clause_n some_o insert_v be_v partaker_n b._n v._o but_o the_o other_o word_n graft_n be_v better_o understand_v of_o his_o resurrection_n 6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v or_o abolish_v s.v._n that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n 7_o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v justify_v l.u._n s.b._n free_v g.s._n be._n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v be_v justify_v from_o sin_n 8_o wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o 9_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v not_o rising_z s._n l._n see_v ver_fw-la 4._o from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o 10_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v once_o to_o sin_n but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n 11_o likewise_o think_v you_o also_o that_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n but_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 12_o let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o obey_v the_o lust_n thereof_o s._n l._n but_o here_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v omit_v 13_o neither_o yield_v your_o
member_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v give_v g._n b._n exhibit_v l._n apply_v v._o s._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o alive_a unto_o god_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o yield_v your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n 14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n let_v it_o not_o reign_v s._n but_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 15_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v let_v it_o not_o be_v gr._n as_o v_o 1_o 16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o as_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n of_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n s_o unto_o righteousness_n 17_o but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o have_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n whereunto_o you_o be_v deliver_v 18_o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o be_v become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n 19_o i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n i_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o humane_a thing_n gr._n l.u._n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n for_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o serve_v l._n to_o the_o service_n s._n but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d servant_n to_o uncleanes_n and_o iniquity_n to_o commit_v iniquity_n so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n unto_o sanctification_n l._n v._o s._n 20_o for_o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a unto_o righteousness_n from_o righteousness_n g._n b._n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v put_v in_o the_o dative_a 21_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n 22_o but_o now_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n in_o holiness_n g._n holy_a fruit_n s_o and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n 23_o for_o the_o stipend_n stipend_n gr._n wage_n g._n reward_n b._n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n l._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o grace_n a_o gift_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 2._o the_o argument_n method_n and_o part_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n show_v the_o necessary_a conjunction_n between_o justification_n and_o holiness_n and_o newene_n of_o life_n and_o there_o be_v two_o part_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o to_o ver_fw-la 12._o he_o lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n then_o he_o exhort_v v_o 12._o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o doctrine_n he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n 1._o of_o mortification_n and_o die_v to_o sin_n propound_v v_o 1.2_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n which_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v with_o christ_n v_o 3.4_o and_o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n crucify_a v_o 6.2_o of_o sanctification_n propound_v v_o 8._o prove_v from_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n v_o 4.5_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o be_v rise_v and_o die_v no_o more_o ver_fw-la 9.10_o and_o then_o he_o conclude_v ver_fw-la 11._o 1._o the_o exhortation_n follow_v which_o have_v two_o part_n 1._o one_o dehort_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v propound_v and_o explain_v v_o 12.13_o then_o amplify_v by_o three_o argument_n 1._o from_o their_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n be_v under_o grace_n v_o 14._o with_o the_o prevent_n of_o a_o objection_n v_o 15.2_o from_o the_o inconveniency_n of_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v unto_o death_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o contrary_a v_o 16.3_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o obey_v v_o 17.2_o the_o other_o part_n stir_v up_o to_o newenesse_n of_o life_n propound_v v_o 18._o amplify_v 1._o à _fw-la pari_fw-la v_o 19.20_o as_o when_o they_o serve_v sin_n they_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n so_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n they_o must_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n ab_fw-la effectis_fw-la from_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n shame_n and_o death_n v_o 21._o which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o contrary_a effect_n of_o sanctification_n holiness_n v_o 22._o and_o eternal_a life_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o contrary_a on_o the_o diverse_a manner_n sin_n deserve_v death_n as_o the_o just_a stipend_n but_o life_n eternal_a be_v not_o deserve_v it_o be_v god_n free_a gift_n v_o 23._o 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n v_o 1._o 1._o the_o apostle_n prevent_v here_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o former_a word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v where_o sin_n abound_v grace_v abound_v much_o more_o by_o occasion_n of_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n may_v fear_v lest_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v take_v advantage_n the_o false_a teacher_n which_o do_v continual_o pick_v quarrel_n with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o some_o affirm_v that_o he_o say_v we_o may_v do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o c._n 3.8_o he_o may_v fear_v also_o lest_o the_o weak_a may_v receive_v encouragement_n hereby_o to_o nourish_v theâ—_n infirmity_n still_o 2._o but_o either_o of_o these_o so_o infer_v do_v misconstrue_v the_o apostle_n word_n and_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v there_o be_v three_o paralogisme_n or_o fallacy_n commit_v 1._o they_o take_v non_fw-la causam_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o abound_a of_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o abound_a of_o grace_n augustine_n say_v non_fw-la peccantis_fw-la merito_fw-la sed_fw-la gratiae_fw-la supervenient_a â—â—â—uxilio_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o sin_n abound_v grace_v abound_v more_o not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o mean_n of_o help_n by_o grace_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n speech_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v occasionaliter_fw-la by_o way_n of_o occasion_n and_o they_o take_v it_o causaliter_fw-la by_o way_n of_o a_o cause_n hugo_n sin_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v no_o more_o the_o cause_n of_o grace_n than_o the_o disease_n be_v of_o medicine_n maâ—â—_n qui_fw-la laudat_fw-la beneficium_fw-la medecinae_fw-la non_fw-la prodesse_fw-la dicit_fw-la morbos_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o praise_v the_o benefit_n 〈◊〉_d physic_n do_v not_o commend_v the_o disease_n augustin_n so_o than_o man_n unrighteousness_n do_v not_o in_o itself_o set_v forth_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o ex_fw-la accident_n by_o a_o accident_n pareus_n proveniter_fw-la bonitate_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la bona_fw-la elicit_fw-la ex_fw-la malis_fw-la it_o come_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o decree_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a lyran._n 2._o the_o second_o fallacy_n be_v in_o that_o they_o thus_o object_v make_v the_o apostle_n word_n more_o general_a than_o he_o mean_v or_o intend_v they_o for_o the_o abound_a of_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o abound_a of_o grace_n in_o all_o but_o only_o in_o those_o which_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v their_o sin_n martyr_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o damnatione_fw-la malorum_fw-la in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a lyran._n there_o god_n justice_n rather_o than_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n show_v itself_o 3._o a_o three_o fallacy_n be_v they_o apply_v that_o to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o the_o apostle_n only_o utter_v of_o time_n past_a the_o abound_v of_o sin_n in_o man_n before_o their_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n set_v forth_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n past_a but_o not_o so_o if_o sin_n abound_v after_o their_o conversion_n and_o calling_n mart._n 3._o the_o apostle_n propound_v this_o objection_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o adversary_n by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n thereby_o express_v both_o affectum_fw-la indignantis_fw-la the_o affection_n of_o one_o angry_a and_o displease_v that_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v thus_o pervert_v and_o he_o show_v also_o securitatem_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la the_o security_n of_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o any_o such_o thought_n 4._o by_o sin_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n namely_o the_o devil_n as_o origen_n for_o then_o one_o shall_v be_v say_v improper_o to_o remain_v in_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o